Title: The Life of Mohammad, the Prophet of Allah
Author: Ben Ibrahim, Sliman, Dinet, Etienne
Language: English
As this book started as an ASCII text book there are no pictures available.

*** Start of this LibraryBlog Digital Book "The Life of Mohammad, the Prophet of Allah" ***

[Illustration: (Calligraphy) _Upon him, Mohammad, Salvation._]



THE LIFE OF
MOHAMMAD

THE PROPHET
OF ALLAH


     _"The man's words were not false..._
    _a fiery mass of Life cast-up from_
    _the great bosom of Nature herself."_

      ("_On Heroes_," by THOMAS CARLYLE,
      London, 1841.)



      THIS WORK IS ISSUED
  IN A STRICTLY LIMITED EDITION
         OF 125 COPIES
   ON IMPERIAL JAPANESE VELLUM
WITH AN EXTRA SUITE OF THE PLATES
        AND 875 COPIES
      ON HAND-MADE PAPER.

           NO. 499


[Illustration: (Ornamental page) Frontispiece]



 "_In the name_
   _of Allah!_
_the Compassionate_
  _the Merciful_"

HISTORY
OF THE
PROPHECY

  "_Upon His Hero_
    _(Mohammad),_
_boundless veneration."_


[Illustration: (Calligraphy) _There is no God but Allah, and Mohammad
is the Prophet of Allah._]



THE LIFE OF
MOHAMMAD
THE PROPHET OF ALLAH

BY
E. DINET and SLIMAN BEN IBRAHIM

ILLUSTRATED BY
E. DINET

ORNAMENTAL PAGES BY MOHAMMAD RACIM

PARIS
THE PARIS BOOK CLUB, 11, RUE DE CHATEAUDUN



                   THIS
                   WORK
               IS DEDICATED
           BY THE AUTHOR-PAINTER
          AND HIS ARAB COLLABORATOR
TO THE MEMORY OF THE VALIANT MOSLEM SOLDIERS
      PARTICULARLY THOSE OF FRANCE AND ENGLAND
         WHO, IN THE SACRED CAUSE OF
         RIGHT, JUSTICE AND HUMANITY
          HAVE PIOUSLY SACRIFICED
              THEIR LIVES IN
              THE GREAT WAR
                 OF THE
                 NATIONS



PREFACE


_An existence, so full of stirring events as that of the Prophet
Mohammad, cannot be described by us in all its details. As there are
limits to all books, we have had to rest content with a selection of
the most important episodes, so that each might be developed as we
deemed necessary. Thus we present to the reader a series of pictures
and not a complete history._

_Our scaffolding and sketches are borrowed from very ancient authors
such as Ibn Hisham, Ibn Sad, etc., without forgetting a more modern
writer, Ali Borhan id-Din Al-Halabi who, in his book known by the
title of "Es Sirat'al Halabia," gathered together different versions
from all the best-known historians. An incontestable proof of their
veracity, in our opinion, is that these narratives, some dating as far
back as twelve centuries, fit in perfectly with the manners, customs,
hopes and language of the Moslems of the desert; those who at the
present day, by their mode of living, are more akin to the Arabs of
the Hijaz among whom Mohammad accomplished his Mission._

_These remarks will serve to warn the reader that in this work will be
found none of those learned paradoxes destined to destroy traditions,
such sophisms delighting modern Orientalists by reason of their love
of novelty._

_The study of innovations introduced in this way into the Prophet's
history has caused us to note that they were often prompted by
feelings inimical to Islam which were not only out of place in
scientific research, but were also unworthy of our epoch. As displayed
by their authors, they generally denoted strange ignorance of Arab
customs, notwithstanding that these commentaries were accompanied by
considerable erudition, although too bookish. In order to refute such
new-fangled assertions, it was enough to check each in turn. Being so
contradictory, one killed the other. Their extreme improbabilities,
from the standpoint of Oriental psychology, only served to enhance
with still greater clarity the perfect likelihood of those traditions
sanctioned in the world of Islam._

_We have been guided by them. We have been satisfied to choose those
that seemed most characteristic, setting each in its proper place,
thanks to information gleaned in long interviews with pilgrims
visiting the Holy Cities of the Hijaz, while reviewing these episodes
in the light of our experience of Moslem life, in the Great Desert of
Sahara, where one of us two had lived from birth and the other for the
last thirty years and more._

_In strict agreement with the Qur'an, the only indisputable book
according to the Moslem Doctors of the earliest times and those imbued
with the modern liberal spirit, such as the celebrated Shaikh Abdu, we
have put aside all the posthumous miracles attributed to the Arab
Prophet and which only serve to blur his true physiognomy._

_Among all the Prophets founders of religions, Mohammad is the only
one who, relying solely on the evidence shown by his Mission and the
divine eloquence of the Qur'an, was able to do without the assistance
of miracles, thus performing the greatest of all--the one which Ernest
Renan, forgetting his example, declared to be utterly impossible. "The
greatest miracle," said he, speaking of Jesus Christ, "would have been
if he had wrought not any. Never would the laws of history and popular
psychology have been more violently infringed."_

_On the other hand, we have taken care not to turn a deaf ear to tales
in legendary shape. A legend, and above all, an Oriental legend, is an
incomparable means of expression. It serves to paint mere facts in
lasting colours and make them stand out in bold relief, far removed
from the icy and so-called impartial account of an up-to-date
reporter._

_Our readers, enlightened by the foregoing warning, must therefore not
let themselves be the victims of the numerous errors committed by
Hellenism, Latinism and Scholasticism, when interpreting "literally"
the sacred books of the East, while beneath seeming magic allegories
scattered here and there in this narrative, will easily be discerned
realities, poetically transposed, but not at all disfigured by the
imagination of the Arabs._

_With still more reason, the Qur'an should be read in the same way,
for is it not written:_ "God setteth forth these similitudes to men
that haply they may be admonished." (THE QUR'AN, XIV, 30.)

_It may also seem strange that in the illustrations accompanying the
text, no portrait of the Prophet will be found, nor any picturing of
events in which he figured as the hero._

_And this is why: being sincere Moslems, we do not want to run counter
to the true principles of Islam, far less hostile than is supposed to
the portrayal of mortals' faces, but strictly forbidding the image of
the Divinity, considered to be rank blasphemy leading to idolatry more
or less disguised. To represent the likenesses of the Prophets is to
belittle them inevitably and sacrilegiously._

_And after all, in the eyes of the Believer, what does the prim effigy
of one of God's messengers on earth, however marvellously painted,
look like in comparison with the sublime idea that the mind of the
Faithful creates, under the influence of fervid faith? This has been
so well understood by certain Persian painters of miniatures, that,
having to sketch Mohammad in the varied phases of his nocturnal
ascension, they veiled his face entirely, because they found
themselves powerless to picture it, and feared also to impair features
so revered. There is no greater proof of their intention than the
meticulous care with which in the same pictures all other faces are
treated, including that of Buraq, the winged steed with the head of a
human being; and also the lineaments of the angels in the celestial
procession._

_In place, therefore, of an imaginary portrait and necessarily
falsified drawings, we have adopted a more indirect style of
illustration, but by its means we hope to have succeeded in evoking a
few lights and shadows, undoubtedly emanating from the superman who
came into the world at Makkah (Mecca)._

_His features, solely known by the descriptions of those who penned
his history, appear to us dimly through a gauzy veil of dreamland that
we shall not try to rend asunder, for behind this mysterious filmy
mask, the sacred lineaments will enjoy the rare and precious advantage
of not having been spoilt, like so many others, by impossible attempts
of pictorial reconstitution. On the other hand, his ways and doings
have been brought down to our own times, with religious fidelity, by
three hundred millions of disciples, scattered all over the earth's
surface._

_The constant thought of all Moslems, of whatever race, is to imitate
in everything, in the most humble as well as in the highest, of life's
functions, the habits of the Prophet whose image is engraved in their
hearts. And this is so true, that simply by the way in which he washes
his hands, the difference can be seen between an Arab Moslem and an
Arab Christian._

_Looking upon true Believers going to and fro, we consequently view
the movements of Mohammad. It is but a pale reflection, but
nevertheless incontestably authentic; whereas, despite the perfection
of their statues, the Roman Emperors can only offer to us their limbs
and faces, stiffened in attitudes of awkward pride; remaining as
corpses that our imagination is powerless to resuscitate._

_Impressed by these facts, we had the idea of illustrating this
history of Mohammad by picturing the religious doings of his
disciples; a few scenes of Arab life, and views of the Hijaz, his
native land._



[Illustration: (Ornamental page) CHAPTER THE FIRST ]

[Illustration: _Praying round the Sacred Temple of the Ka'bah of
Mekka._]

[Illustration: (Calligraphy) _In the name of Allah, the Compassionate,
the Merciful._ ]


CHAPTER THE FIRST


[Sidenote: THE MOSLEM PRAYER]

A rosy ray lit up the horizon; the stars paled, and a voice cried out
in cadence, in the silence of dawn:

"_Allah is the greatest! There is no God but Allah, and Mohammad is
the Prophet of Allah! Come and pray! Come to Salvation!_"

High up above the flat housetops and the palm-trees of the oasis, the
last notes of the Muazzin's call, wafted from the balcony of the
slender minaret, died away in the infinite space of the Desert....

Mohammedans who were still slumbering, enwrapped in the white folds of
their shroud-like mantles, sprung to their feet with a start, like
dead men coming to life. They hurried to fountains where they
performed their ablutions; and then, with clean skins and pure
thoughts, they gathered together in long processions, elbow to elbow,
all turned in one direction: that of the Holy Ka'bah of Makkah
(Mecca).

Standing erect, heads slightly bent, eyes downcast, perfectly still in
the long folds of their garments, they seemed as if metamorphosed into
a crowd of statues. Following the example of the Imam, in front of
them, but in the same direction, and announcing each phase of the
prayer by the Takbir: "_Allah is the greatest!_" they all lifted their
open hands on a level with their foreheads, to bear witness to their
ecstasy in the presence of the Almighty power of the Master of the
Worlds. Then, every man made the same movement, bending their backs
and bowing low before the throne of His Supreme Majesty.

But this did not suffice to express all the humility of their souls,
so they dropped to the ground and prostrated themselves, piously
pressing their faces against the earth. For a few moments they
remained in this supplicating posture, as if crushed by the weight of
the entire firmament which might have been prostrated with them.

They held up their heads at last and rose to a sitting posture, both
knees on the ground, their heads bowed under the burden of their
fervour. The prayer terminated by salutation, accompanied by the face
being turned first to the right, then to the left, addressed to the
two recording angels who unceasingly attend every true Believer.

Generally, however, the Faithful who ask nothing from Allah, not even
their daily bread, remain a little longer on their knees, and placing,
breast-high, their open palms under their eyes, as if reading a book,
they implore Divine Mercy for the salvation of their souls, for their
relatives, and for Islam.

Only a few parts of the Prayer: the Takbir, the Fatihah and the final
salutation are loudly intoned by the Imam. The congregation pray
inwardly; the Takbir alone is murmured in whispers that are barely
audible.

Such half-silence enhances the grandeur of their gestures, so
expressive and simple, in which dignity is closely allied to humility;
and being totally devoid of affectation, constitutes the most poignant
display of adoration imaginable.

Every day, each time the rays of the sun change colour: at rosy dawn;
flaming noon; during gilded sunset, when it descends below the horizon
in all the yellow sadness of its disappearance; and at the moment it
is enshrouded in the blue veiling of night, not only in the Mosques,
but also in the houses and streets, in _cafés_ and market-places, in
the country or the desert, all Moslems, alone or grouped together,
wherever they may be, without needing to be called by the Muazzin or
led by the Imam, are bound to stop short in their work and even
interrupt their trend of thought, for a few minutes, thus glorifying
the Benefactor.

For more than thirteen centuries, from the Atlantic's African shore as
far as the Chinese coast-line of the Pacific, more than two hundred
millions of the Faithful turn five times daily in the direction of the
Holy Ka'bah of Makkah; their millions of prayers being garnered there
to be offered up to the Most High, bearing witness to the undying
gratitude of the souls of Islam.

[Sidenote: DESCRIPTION OF MAKKAH (_Mecca_)]

This mysterious town, upon which the aspirations of so many human
beings close in, was almost unknown in ancient times. What is it like?

Is it one of those cities, picturesquely situated, where ostentatious
kings built splendid palaces, accumulating therein all the treasures
of creation? Is it one of those vast commercial boroughs dominating
land and sea routes to which the riches and produce of the universe
came in abundance? Or was it an extensive imperial capital whose
valiant warriors bent neighbouring peoples beneath their yoke?

Makkah has nothing in common with all this, being established in one
of the most arid and forsaken spots on earth; and in olden times its
only commerce consisted in desert caravan traffic, so that it was
neither rich nor powerful. Nevertheless, many opulent towns are
jealous of its glory, for it shelters in its midst the Holy Temple of
the Ka'bah, besides being the birthplace of Our Lord Mohammad, the
Prince of Prophets!

In our own times, despite gifts brought from the furthermost corners
of the world by the hundred thousand pilgrims who come each year to
prostrate themselves in its temple, Makkah, "The Mother of Cities," by
the splendour of its palaces and mosques, cannot vie with any great
capital. In the eyes of the True Believers, its treasures are radiant
with incomparable brilliancy, but which is not terrestrial.

As a matter of fact, the aspect of Makkah--"Allah's Delight"--is no
different from other Arab desert centres. There are more numerous and
loftier dwellings, better decorated than in general, but its
characteristics, on the whole, are unchanged.

From the top of the Jabal Abi-Kubeis which dominates it on the eastern
side, it can be viewed stretching from north to south in a narrow
valley. At first, it seems to form part of the earth on which it
stands, because the bare and rocky mountains surrounding it are not
separated from these heights by any oasis or verdant strip, and the
terrace-roofs of the houses do not stand out from the heaps of stony
fragments that have rolled down from the crags. The spectator's eyes
gradually get used to the landscape and pick out architectural lines;
mysterious entrances to dwellings; lace-work of tall, straight
minarets; and then, astonished at the sudden apparition of a big town
that he never thought was there, he sees it, as in a kind of mirage,
increasing excessively. Now it is the turn of the rocks to look as if
changed into houses; hills becoming immense suburbs extending
boundlessly.

If, in this chaos of sharply-outlined shapes, it is difficult for the
eye to distinguish dwellings from steep rocks; one cannot fail to be
startled at once by the strange aspect of a great cube of masonry,
built up in the middle of a spacious quadrangular courtyard and veiled
by black silk, shining in violent contrast to the dull tints of the
entire sun-scorched landscape.

This black cube is the Holy Ka'bah, the veritable heart of Islam, and
like so many veins bringing blood to the heart to vivify the body, all
the prayers of Islam flow towards this Temple to vivify souls. It is
the only spot on earth where Moslems, when adoring the Eternal, can
meet face to face.

[Sidenote: THE TEMPLE OF THE KA'BAH AND THE BLACK STONE]

The Ka'bah is not the tomb of the Prophet, nor an object to be
worshipped, as many Europeans imagine. It is a temple called "Beit
Allah al Haram" (the Holy House of Allah), and its origin can be
traced to the most distant days of antiquity.

According to the Arab tradition, it was built by Adam, the father of
the human race. Destroyed by the Flood, it was rebuilt on the same
foundations, by the Prophet Abraham, with the help of his son,
Ishmael, the ancestor of the Arabs. Since then, often repaired, but
retaining the same lines and proportions, the Ka'bah became the goal
of Arab pilgrims flocking to adore Allah, the Only One, and perform
seven ritual circuits instituted by their forefathers under the title
of "Tawaf."

Little by little, the worship of Allah, the Only One, having
degenerated in the memory of the pilgrims who added the practice of
idolatry, Mohammad was sent to destroy the three hundred and sixty
images they adored.

In the east angle of the monument is incrusted the famous black stone
"Hajaru'l-Aswad", framed in a silver circle.

This stone, which came down from Paradise, was brought by the angel
Jibra'il (Gabriel) to Abraham and his son, during the rebuilding of
the Temple, and they placed it where it is still to be seen this day,
in order to serve pilgrims as a starting-point for their ritual
circuits. Primitively as white as milk, its present characteristic
ebony tint is due to the pollution of the sins of the pilgrims who
came to touch and kiss it, while imploring the Merciful to pardon
them.

Close to the Ka'bah is the well of Zamzam. Its miraculous water gushed
forth from the earth to save Ishmael from the tortures of thirst when
lost in the desert with his mother, Hajar (Hagar). Neglected by the
Arab tribes, in the dark Days of Ignorance, it became choked up by
sand and was dug anew by Abdul Muttalib, a few years before the birth
of Mohammad. The water, ever since, is revered by pilgrims who use it
for drinking purposes and for their ablutions, thereby sanctifying
themselves by the remembrance of their ancestors.

The two functions of "Siqayah," (Management of Water Supply), and of
"Hajaba," (Superintendence of the Ka'bah) were posts greatly sought
after on account of their prerogatives. At the epoch at which our
story begins, they were both united in the hands of Abdul Muttalib bin
Hashem, of the Quraish tribe, the grandfather of the future Prophet.

[Sidenote: THE MARRIAGE OF ABDULLAH, FATHER OF THE PROPHET]

One day, Abdul Muttalib, custodian of the Ka'bah, set forth from the
Sanctuary, his favourite son, Abdullah, holding his hand.

On the threshold of the temple was seated Quotila, a woman of the Bani
Asad tribe. On catching sight of the lad, she started to her feet,
evincing sudden surprise. She stared at him with strange persistence,
because she was fascinated by a supernatural light that radiated from
his brow. 'Whither art thou going?' she called to him.--'To where my
father leadeth me.'--'Stop and listen to me. I offer thee a hundred
camels, being as many as thy father was bound to sacrifice to save thy
life, if thou wilt consent to throw thyself upon me, now at once.'--'I
am in my father's company and cannot disobey him, nor leave him,'
replied Abdullah, petrified at such shamelessness, especially in the
presence of such a respectable person as Abdul Muttalib.

The young man turned away, filled with confusion, and rejoined Abdul
Muttalib who took him to the house of Wahb ibn Abdi Manaf, whose
daughter the Superintendent of the Well thought would make a good wife
for his boy.

Wahb was one of the chieftains of the Bani Zahrah tribe and Abdul
Muttalib being numbered among the princes of the Quraish, a most noble
tribe, an alliance between two such authentically aristocratic
families would be easily brought about and so the marriage of
Abdullah, with Aminah, daughter of Wahb, took place without further
loss of time.

Abdullah went off with his bride to the dwelling of Abu Talib, his
uncle. There the marriage was consummated during the young couple's
sojourn of three days and three nights. When the newly-married young
man went out of the house, he came face to face again with Quotila,
the woman who had previously hailed him with such lack of decency and
he was surprised at her complete indifference as she saw him pass by.
Abdullah was considered to be the handsomest youth in Makkah. His
manly bearing had aroused the sensual passions of most of the women of
the city to such an extent that, when his marriage was announced, they
fell ill by dint of jealousy and disappointment. Quotila, however, was
not a victim to vulgar lust, being the sister of Waraqah ibn Taufal,
the learned man renowned throughout Arabia for his knowledge of the
Sacred Books. From him she had learnt how, in that part of the
country, a Prophet was about to come into the world, whose father
would be known by rays of light illuminating his face with a pearly or
starry sheen. This sign she had detected on the brow of Abdullah, and
was haunted by the ambitious desire of becoming the mother of the
coming Apostle. Her hopes dashed to the ground, she no longer heeded
Abdullah, notwithstanding his good looks.

Knowing nothing of all this, he felt hurt at her indifference,
following so quickly on her great ardour. 'How comes it that thou dost
not ask me again for what thou hungered for but a little while ago?'
he asked Quotila.--'Who art thou?' she replied.--'I am Abdullah bin
Abdul Muttalib.'--'Art thou the stripling whose brow seemed to me to
be surrounded with a luminous aureola which has now disappeared? What
hath befell thee, since we first met?'

He apprised her of his marriage, and Quotila guessed that the radiance
surrounding the future Prophet had passed away from the forehead of
Abdullah into the womb of Aminah, his wife.--'By Allah, I made no
mistake!' she told him. 'On thy brow I discovered the pure light that
I would have dearly liked to possess in the depths of my body. But now
it belongeth to another who will be delivered of "The Best Among
Created Beings," and there remaineth naught of thee that I care for.'

Thus it came about that Abdullah, by the words that fell from the lips
of this learned woman, got to hear of his wife's pregnancy and the
future in store for his son. Abdullah did not live long enough to
have the happiness of knowing his offspring, for Mohammad's father
died at Yasrib two months before Aminah was delivered.

Aminah, mother of Allah's Chosen One, spoke thus:

"Since the day I carried my son in my womb, until I brought him forth,
I never suffered the least pain. I never even felt his weight and
should not have known the state I was in, if it had not been that
after I conceived and was about to fall asleep, an angel appeared to
me, saying: 'Dost thou not see that thou art pregnant with the Lord of
thy Nation; the Prophet of all thy people? Know it full well.' At the
same instant, a streak of light, darting out of my body, went up
northwards--yea, even unto the land of Syria.

"When the day of my deliverance came due, the angel appeared to me
again and gave me a warning: 'When thou shalt bring forth thy child
into the world, thou must utter these words: 'For him I implore the
protection of Allah, the Only One, against the wickedness of the
envious,' and thou shalt call him by the name of Mohammad which means
The Lauded, as he is announced in the Taurat and the Injil, for he
will be lauded by all the inhabitants of Heaven and Earth.'"

When the planet Al-Moushtari passed, a line of light darted for the
second time from Aminah's body in the direction of faraway Syria and
it illuminated the palace of the town of Busra. At the same time,
other prodigies astonished the world: the Lake Sowa suddenly dried up;
a violent earthquake made the palace of Chosroes the Great tremble,
and shattered fourteen of its towers; the Sacred Fire, kept alight for
more than a thousand years, went out, in spite of the exertions of its
Persian worshippers, and all the idols of the universe were found with
their heads bowed down in great shame.

All these portents caused fear in the hearts of those who witnessed
them; but, despite the predictions of Al Moudzenab, the Parsee
sorcerer, who had been warned in a dream that a great upheaval in the
destiny of the universe would be caused by an event to take place in
Arabia, the occurrence was unperceived: the birth of a child of the
Quraish tribe at Makkah, a tiny town lost in the midst of the
wilderness, unknown to the gorgeous monarchs of East and West alike,
or else despised by them.

[Illustration: Calligraphy: _Then when ye have ended the prayer, make
mention of Allah, standing, and sitting, and reclining._]



[Illustration: (Ornamental page) CHAPTER THE SECOND]

[Illustration: _The Night of the Maulid, the Prophet's Birth day._
_Moslems leaving a village Mosque._]

[Illustration: (Calligraphy) _Have We not opened thy breast for thee?
* And taken off from thee thy burden?_]


CHAPTER THE SECOND


[Sidenote: THE BIRTH OF MOHAMMAD]

Our Lord Mohammad (May Allah shower His Blessings upon Him and grant
Him Salvation!) was born a few seconds before the rising of the
Morning Star, on a Monday, the twelfth day of the month Rabi-ul-Awwal
of the first year of the Era of the Elephant. (August 29th, A.D. 570).

When he came into the world, he was devoid of all pollution,
circumcised naturally and the umbilical cord had been cut by the hand
of the angel Jibra'il. The atmosphere of the city being fatal to
infants, the leading citizens were in the habit of confiding their
children to Bedouin wet-nurses who brought them up in their
Badya-land, where dwelt the Bedouins, or nomads. Shortly after the
birth of Mohammad, about a dozen women belonging to the tribe of the
Bani Sad, all bronzed by the bracing breezes of their country, arrived
at Makkah, to seek nurslings. Upon one of them devolved the honour of
suckling the Prophet of Allah. And she was Halimah, signifying "The
Gentle".

[Sidenote: MOHAMMAD'S CHILDHOOD WITH THE BANI SAD TRIBE IN THEIR BADYA
LAND]

Quoth Halimah bint Zuib: "It was a barren year, and both my husband,
Haris bin Abdul Ozza and myself, were plunged in dire distress. We
made up our minds to go to Makkah where I purposed to seek a
foster-child whose grateful parents would help us out of our miserable
plight. We joined a caravan where there were many women of our tribe,
bound likewise on the same errand.

"The she-ass I was riding was so thin and exhausted by privation that
she came nigh upon breaking down on the road and we did not get a wink
of sleep all night by reason of our poor child being tortured by the
pangs of hunger. Neither in my breasts, nor in the udder of a female
camel driven by my husband, did there remain one drop of milk to
relieve my baby's pain.

"All sleepless as I was, I fell a prey to despair. In my parlous
state, could I hope to take charge of a suckling?

"Lagging far behind the caravan, we arrived in Makkah at last, but all
the new-born babes had already been allotted to the other women,
except one child and that was Mohammad.

"His father being dead and his family far from rich, despite the high
rank it held in Makkah, none of the wet-nurses cared to take charge of
the baby boy.

"We likewise turned away from him at first, but I was full of shame at
thinking I should have to journey back empty-handed, for I feared the
mockery of my friends luckier than I. Besides, my feelings were deeply
stirred when I gazed upon that fine infant, bound to wither away in
the unwholesome air of the town.

"My heart became filled with compassion; I felt my milk welling up
miraculously in my breasts, so I said to my husband: 'I swear by Allah
that I have a good mind to adopt that orphan boy, notwithstanding that
we have but slight hopes of ever earning anything worth talking about
by so doing.'--'I cannot say thou art wrong,' he replied. 'Perhaps
with him, the blessing of Allah may once more favour our tent.'

"Scarcely listening, I could no longer restrain myself and rushed
towards the handsome baby fast asleep. I placed my hand on its pretty
little breast; he smiled and opened his eyes sparkling with light. I
kissed his brow between them. Holding him tightly in my embrace, I
made my way back to where our caravan was encamped. Once there, I
offered him my right breast so that he should enjoy such nourishment
as Allah chose to grant him. To my extreme astonishment, he found
enough milk to satisfy his hunger. I proffered my left breast, but he
refused it, leaving it to his foster-brother, and he always behaved in
like fashion.

"A greater marvel still was when from our she-camel's teats, dried-up
that morning, my husband drew enough milk to appease the hunger that
gnawed my entrails, and for the first time for many a month, the
shades of night brought us refreshing sleep. 'By Allah, O Halimah!'
exclaimed my husband, next day, on awaking, 'thou hast adopted a child
that is verily blessed!'

"With the little boy, I mounted my she-ass who started off at a rapid
pace. She was not long in coming up with my surprised companions and
even trotted in front of them. Thereupon they cried out: 'O Halimah!
pull up thy ass, in order that we may journey home all together. Is
that the same animal you bestrode when we departed?'--'Aye; 'tis she
and no other.'--'Then she is under some spell that we cannot unravel!'

"We reached our tents of the Bani Sad. I know no more arid soil than
ours and our flocks had been mowed down by famine. But we marvelled at
finding them in more thriving condition than during the most
prosperous seasons, and the swollen teats of our ewes yielded more
milk than we knew what to do with.

"Our neighbour's flocks, on the contrary, were in a grievous state and
their masters threw the blame on their shepherds. 'Woe to ye all,
stupid serving-men!' cried the sheep-owners. 'Lead our lambs to graze
with those of Halimah!'

"The men obeyed, but all in vain: the sweet grass that seemed to
spring up out of the earth offering its tender sprigs to our sheep,
withered immediately they were gone on their way.

"Prosperity and blessings remained in our tent unceasingly. Mohammad
attained his second year and it was then I weaned him. His disposition
was truly uncommon. At the age of nine months, he talked in a charming
way with accents that touched all hearts. He was never dirty; nor did
he ever sob or scream, except peradventure when his nakedness chanced
to be seen. If he was uneasy at nights and refused to close his eyes,
I would bring him out of the tent, when he would fix his gaze
immediately with admiration on the stars. He showed great joy, and
when his glances were sated with the sight, he let his eyelids droop
and allowed slumber to claim him."

[Illustration: _Watching over Camels grazing._]

But when he was weaned, Halimah was obliged to take Mohammad back to
his mother who was eager to have him with her. What grief therefore
for the poor wet-nurse! She could not resign herself to such cruel
separation. As soon as she got to Makkah, she threw herself at
Aminah's feet and burst out supplicating as she kissed them. 'See how
the bracing air of the Badya hath profited thy child. Think that those
breezes will do him still greater good now that he is beginning to
walk. Fear the pestilential air of the city! Thou wouldst see him
waste away before thine eyes and remember my words when it was too
late.'

Moved by these touching prayers and thinking only of her son's health,
Aminah stifled her motherly feelings and finished by consenting to let
Halimah take Mohammad back to the Badya. His good-hearted nurse,
buckling him securely to her loins, went off, overjoyed, on the road
leading to her encampment.

Home again at the Badya of the Bani Sad, Mohammad's first footsteps
were printed on the ripple-marked carpet of the immaculate sands,
where he inhaled with welcome nostrils the sweet odours of the
aromatic plants growing on the hillocks. And there it was he slept
under the dark blue tent of the star-studded sky and his chest
expanded, breathing the limpid air of desert nights. He grew strong,
thanks to the healthy, wholesome food of the nomads: milk and cheese,
with unleavened bread baked under hot ashes and, now and again,
camel's flesh or mutton, devoid of the sickening smell of wool-grease
that comes from animals bred in confined stabling.

Such moral and physical well-being, that he owed to the Badya, was of
great help to him, during ordeals later in life. He was always pleased
to recur to his childhood's days. 'Allah granted me two inestimable
favours,' he would often say. 'First came the privilege of being born
in the most noble of all the Arab tribes, the Quraish; secondly, that
of being brought up in the Bani Sad region, the most salubrious of the
entire Hijaz.'

Never were there effaced from his mind those pictures of the desert
which were impressed on his earliest glances when, in company with
other nomadic lads, he would climb to the top of a rock to watch over
a grazing flock.

Notwithstanding, being inclined to dream and meditate, he did not
agree very well with the turbulence and high spirits of the little
Bedouins of his own age, and preferred to hide away from them, and
ramble in solitude not too far from the tents.

[Sidenote: MOHAMMAD AND THE TWO ANGELS]

He went out, one morning, with his foster-brother leading the flocks
of his foster-father to the pasturage.

All of a sudden, about the middle of the day, Mohammad's young
companion went back alone. 'Come hither quickly!' he shouted to his
father and mother, his voice hoarse with affright. 'My brother, the
Quraish, having slipped away from us, according to his wont, two men,
clothed all in white, seized hold of him, threw him on the ground and
split his chest open.'

In mad fear, poor Halimah, followed by her husband, ran as fast as her
legs would carry her, following the road pointed out by the youthful
shepherd. Mohammad was found seated on the top of a hill. He was
perfectly calm, but his face had taken on the sinister tint of the
dust and ashes to which we must all return. They fondled him gently
and put question after question to him. 'What ails thee, O child of
ours? What hath befell thee?'--'While I was intent upon looking after
the grazing sheep,' he replied, 'I saw two white forms appear. At
first, I took them to be two great birds, but as they drew nearer, I
saw my mistake: they were two men clad in tunics of dazzling
whiteness.'--'Is that the boy?' said one of them to his companion,
pointing to me. 'Yea! 'Tis he!' As I stood stupefied with fear, they
seized me; threw me down and cut my breast open. They drew out of my
heart a black clot of blood which they cast far away; and then closing
up my chest, they disappeared like phantoms.'

The words of Allah, in the Qur'an, seem to allude to this incident:
"_Have we not opened thy breast for thee? * And taken off from thee
thy burden. * Which galled thy back?_" (THE QUR'AN, XCIV. 1, 2, 3).

This story, together with many others to be met with in the pages of
this work, must be taken to be a parable, which, in this case,
signifies that Allah opened Mohammad's breast when quite young, so
that the joy of monotheistic truth should penetrate therein and
permeate his being, relieving him of the heavy burden of idol-worship.

Mohammad's foster-parents continued to live in a state of bewilderment
and Haris said to his wife: 'I fear the boy is a prey to falling
sickness, evidently due to spells cast by neighbours, jealous of the
prosperity and the Blessing that the child hath brought into our tent.
But whether possessed by the Evil One who conjured up this
hallucination; or because, on the contrary, the boy's vision is a true
one and pointeth to a glorious future, our responsibility is none the
less heavy. Let us give him back to his family, before his disease
becometh more violent.'

Halimah was regretfully obliged to agree with such wise arguments and,
taking Mohammad with her, she turned in the direction of Makkah.

The boy, now four years of age, walked by her side, and, on the
outskirts of the town, they found themselves in the midst of a great
crowd wending their way to the market or the Temple pilgrimage. Night
had come on. Hustled in the dense throng, Halimah was soon separated
from her foster-son and was unable to find him in the dark, despite
her active search and desperate shouts. Without losing time, she
hurried to apprise Abdul Muttalib, whose high social position made it
easy for him to send out clever men on the track of his grandson,
while he rode on horseback to head the searchers.

In the Tihamah water-course, one of the trackers soon found a child
seated among some shrubs. He was amusing himself by pulling the
branches. 'Who art thou, child?' he was asked. 'I am Mohammad, son of
Abdullah bin Abdul Muttalib.'

Well pleased at having found the boy he was looking for, the man
lifted up the child and carried him to the arms of his grandfather
following behind. Abdul Muttalib embraced Mohammad affectionately, sat
him on the pommel of his saddle in front of him and brought him back
to Makkah. To show his joy, the old man slaughtered some sheep and
distributed their flesh to the poor of the city. Then, taking his
grandson astride on his shoulder, he performed the ritual circuits
round the Ka'bah in token of gratitude.

Accompanied by poor Halimah, now recovered from her anguish, he led
Mohammad into the presence of Aminah, his mother. After she had given
way to the effusive joy of a loving mother, she turned to Halimah:
'What doth this signify? O nurse, thou wast so desirous of keeping my
son by thy side, and now thou dost bring him back to me, all of a
sudden?'--'I considered that he had reached an age when I could do no
more for him than I have done; and fearing unlucky accidents, I bring
him back to thee, knowing how thou wert longing to set eyes on him
again.'

Nevertheless, perplexity and sadness were only too clearly to be read
on the kind nurse's features. Not being deceived by her explanations,
Aminah continued: 'Thou dost hide from me the true motive of thy
return. I wait to hear thee tell the whole truth.'

Halimah then thought it best to repeat what her husband had said, and
Aminah's maternal pride was sorely wounded. 'Can it be that thou art
afraid lest my son should fall a victim to the devil?' she quickly
retorted.--'I confess that such is my fear.'--'Know then that the
demon's wiles are powerless to do him harm, for a glorious destiny is
in store for him.' Aminah made the nurse acquainted with the
marvellous events that had happened during her pregnancy and lying-in.
After having thanked and rewarded Halimah for her devotion, Aminah
kept her child with her, and his health, fortified by life in the open
air, had now nothing to fear from unhealthy conditions of town life.

[Sidenote: AMINAH'S DEATH (_A.D. 576_)]

Under the vigilant eyes of the most loving of mothers, Mohammad grew
up handsome and intelligent; but he was not fated to long enjoy
maternal affection which no other love can equal. On returning from a
journey to Yasrib, whither she had taken him, Aminah died suddenly,
halfway on the road, in the straggling village of Al-Abwa, where she
was buried.

The sorrowing orphan boy, scarce seven years of age, was brought back
to Makkah by a black slave-girl, Umm Aiman; entirely devoted to his
young master and who, including five camels, constituted his sole
inheritance.

He was taken in hand by his grandfather, Abdul Muttalib, who had
always shown him great affection, and the old man's love increased
daily, as he saw the lad growing up more and more like Abdullah, his
father, so much regretted.

The following anecdote gives an idea of Abdul Muttalib's boundless
affection for his grandson:

In Makkah, where the streets are narrow and crooked like those of all
the towns of the desert, there is only one open space of any size--the
square in which stands the Ka'bah, and where, morning and evening, the
citizens gathered together, resting and gossiping about their business
as well as performing their devotions. Not a day passed without the
servants of Abdul Muttalib throwing down a carpet in the Temple's
shade; and round the rug sat his sons, grandsons and the leading
townsmen, awaiting his coming. The respect shown to the Superintendent
of "The House of Allah" was so great, that never did anyone ever dare
to put his foot even on the outer edge of his carpet.

It came to pass one day that young Mohammad took up a position right
in the middle of the revered carpet, scandalising in the highest
degree his uncles who drove him away immediately. But Abdul Muttalib
was coming, and he had witnessed the conflict from afar. 'Let my
grandson go back at once to where he was seated!' he called out. 'He
is the delight of my old age and his great audacity ariseth from the
presentiment he hath of his destiny, for he shall occupy higher rank
than any Arab hath ever attained.'

So saying, he made Mohammad sit by his side and fondled his cheeks and
his shoulders, while in ecstasies at the least thing the boy said or
did.

Again the fates decreed, that Mohammad should be deprived of gentle
love: Abdul Muttalib died at the age of ninety-five, unanimously
regretted by his fellow-citizens.

The unlucky orphan boy was received into the house of his uncle Abu
Talib, who had been chosen for this kind succour by his grandsire, for
the reason that, alone among his uncles, he was the brother of both
the mother and father of Abdullah, Mohammad's father.

[Sidenote: MOHAMMAD'S FIRST JOURNEY IN SYRIA (_A.D. 582_)]

Having a large family and not being very well off, although the
management of the Ka'bah had been bequeathed to him, Abu Talib was
obliged to do business with the lands of Yaman and Syria.

Shortly after sheltering his nephew under his roof, he undertook the
task of organising a caravan of Quraish men, and he was to lead them
back to their tents.

All was in readiness; the loads were shared and divided, corded and
balanced on the pack-saddles of the kneeling camels, grunting
according to their habit. Their drivers began, by dint of blows and
shouts, to force them to rise to their feet and direct their swaying
stride in a northerly direction. This sight caused Mohammad to
remember his beloved Badya, where caravans resembling this one about
to depart passed to and fro continually. Fresh separation, this time
from his beloved uncle, was about to plunge him into the sadness of
solitude. He stood still, gloomy and silent. At last, heartbroken, he
threw himself into Abu Talib's embrace, casting his young arms round
him, and hiding his face in the folds of his uncle's mantle, to
conceal his tears brought on by longing and despair.

Greatly moved by this spontaneous manifestation of affection, and
guessing how ardent was his nephew's wish to accompany him, Abu Talib
declared: 'By Allah! we'll take him with us; he'll not leave me and
I'll not leave him.'

Mohammad dried his tears and, jumping for joy, he busied himself in
hastening the final preparations for the journey. At a sign from his
uncle, he perched himself on the female camel, getting up behind him.

When the caravan began to pass along the tracks made by the Bedouin
tribes, Mohammad's lungs, contracted by breathing the vitiated air of
houses and streets, were deliciously dilated, revelling in liberally
gulping down the life-giving air of the Badya to which he was
accustomed. Being used to a nomadic existence from childhood, the
young traveller was able to support most valiantly the exhausting
privations and terrible fatigue of such an interminable journey in the
midst of the Hijaz deserts.

For more than a year, the countries he passed through were so much
alike in their sands and rocks, that the caravan seemed as if marking
time. In the pitiless desert there was no other sign of life, except
the presence of Him who is everywhere, eternally existant, but not to
be seen by mortal eyes.

[Sidenote: HOW MOHAMMAD MET THE MONK BAHIRA]

On the terrace-roof of a convent perched, like a turban on a tall
man's head, on the top of a steep hill, the lesser chain of the Jabal
Hauran, the most learned monk, Bahira, looked out afar over the Syrian
plains, stretching away in infinite space in the direction of Arabia.
All of a sudden, his attention was drawn to the strange aspect of a
solitary cloud, white and oblong, that stood out in bold relief on the
immaculate blue background of the sky. Like some enormous bird, the
cloud hovered above a small caravan winding its way northwards. The
fleecy mass in the heavens covered the straggling procession with its
azure shade and moved with the line of travellers.

At the foot of the hill on which the monastery was built, the caravan
halted, close to a great tree that grew on the brink of a dried-up
wady, and began to organise the encampment. At that moment, the cloud
stopped still and vanished in the celestial canopy, while the branches
of the tree were bent, as if beneath the gusts of a breeze acting on
those twigs and leaves, at the same time throwing their shade over one
of the caravaneers, as if to protect him from the blazing rays of the
sun. Seeing these prodigies, Bahira guessed that among these wayfarers
coming from the Hijaz, would be found the man he had been awaiting so
long: the Prophet announced by the Sacred Books. So Bahira hurried
down from the flat roof, gave orders to prepare a bountiful meal and
sent a messenger to invite all the folks of the caravan without
exception, young or old, nobles or slaves.

The messenger returned, in company with the men of Makkah whose coming
Bahira awaited on the threshold of his monastery. 'By Lat and Uzza!
thy conduct doth puzzle me, O Bahira!' exclaimed one of the guests.
'Many a time and oft have we passed by the convent; yet, until now
thou hast never heeded us; never didst thou dream of showing us the
least sign of hospitality. What maggot biteth thee this day?'--'Thou
dost not err,' replied Bahira. 'I have cogent reasons for behaving as
I do. But ye are my guests at this hour and I pray that ye honour me
by gathering together to partake of the repast that I have prepared
for you all.'

While the people he had invited were enjoying the food with the
appetites of men having recently been sorely deprived, Bahira
scrutinised them all in turn, trying to find the one answering to the
description given in his Books. Much to his disappointment, he did not
succeed. There was no one to be seen whose appearance agreed with the
description. But as he had just witnessed marvels that could not be
explained, otherwise than by the reason that one of Allah's elect was
surely present, he refused to be discouraged. 'O men of the Quraish
tribe!' he asked; 'is there not one of you remaining in your
tents?'--'Aye, one only,' was the reply. 'We left him alone at rest on
account of his extreme youth.'--'Why did ye not bring him hither? Go,
call him at once, so that he shareth the meal in your company.'--'By
Lat and Uzza!' swore one of the guests; 'we give you right. Of a
surety we are to blame for having left one of us behind, while we
profit by thine invitation, especially as he is a son of Abdullah bin
Abdul Muttalib.'

Rising, he went and fetched Mohammad and brought him into the midst of
the group of guests. Bahira eyed the newcomer with great attention and
when the men had done eating and drinking, the monk went to him,
taking him on one side. 'O young man!' said the monk, 'I have a
question to ask. By Lat and Uzza, wilt thou consent to answer?'

Bahira desired to put him to the test by invoking the idols Lat and
Uzza, exactly as he had just heard his guests swearing, but Mohammad
replied thus: 'Put no question to me in the name of Lat and Uzza, for
there is nothing on this earth that I hate more than them.'--'Well
then, by Allah! wilt thou answer me?'--' Question me and, by Allah!
I'll answer thee!'

Thereupon Bahira interrogated him on everything that was of interest,
such as his family, his position in life, his dreams that, now and
again, disturbed his slumbers, and many other things. Finally, just as
the youth, after having taken leave of the saintly scholar, turned to
go away, the collar of his tunic yawned slightly and Bahira caught
sight of the "Seal of Prophecy," imprinted on the lad's back, below
the nape of the neck, on the exact spot indicated by the Sacred Texts.
Bahira's last doubts vanished--here, indeed, standing in his presence,
was the Prophet whose advent had been foretold. Therefore, the monk
went up to Abu Talib and spoke to him, saying: 'What relation is this
lad to thee?'--'He is my son.'--'No! He is no son of thine!'--'True
enough! He is not my son, but that of my brother.'--'What hath become
of thy brother?'--'He died while his wife was still pregnant with my
nephew.'--'Thou dost speak the truth. Mark then my words: lose no time
in returning to thy country with thy brother's son and watch over him
with constant vigilance. Above all, beware of Jews! If they saw him
and learnt what I have just learnt about him, by Allah! they would do
him harm, for this son of thy brother is chosen to play a great part
in the world!'

Abu Talib, much impressed by the warnings of a man whose scientific
reputation was universally recognised, made haste to finish his
business at Busra in Syria, and started back home to Makkah with his
nephew, where they arrived safe and sound.

Protected by Allah and guided by his uncle, who watched over him with
true paternal care, Mohammad grew up and became an accomplished young
man. He was extremely chaste. Abu Talib being busily engaged in
executing some repairs in the Zamzam well, several Quraish striplings,
among them being Mohammad, fetched and carried big stones fitted to
the work. So as to be more at their ease, they lifted up their _izars_
(a kind of tunic) in front, passing them over their head and rolling
them round the neck, thus protected from the sharp edges of the stones
carried on the shoulders; and all this was done without troubling
about the fact that they were showing their nakedness. Mohammad was
obliged to imitate them; but so soon as he felt his nakedness exposed
to every eye, he was seized with a fit of atrocious anguish; great
drops of sweat stood out on his brow; a shudder of shame shook his
entire frame and he fainted away.

Such innate modesty, and the protection granted by Allah to his Elect,
safeguarded the young man from the excesses in which lads often fall
at the period of puberty. Among all the youths of the same age, he was
the best-looking; the most generous; the most easygoing; the most
truth-telling; the most devoted friend; and the most devoid of
debauchery, to such an extent that his fellow-citizens called him
"Al-Amin," which means: "The Reliable Man."

[Sidenote: THE SECOND SYRIAN VOYAGE (_A.D. 594_)]

Like Abu Talib, most of the men of Makkah were obliged, to eke out a
living, to traffic with Syria and the Yaman.

Their town, situated in one of the most frightfully barren countries
of the world, offered no resources and its citizens only made both
ends meet by dint of trading with these two countries between which it
served as a link.

Its caravans crawled to the Yaman to procure raw materials from that
region, known as Arabia Felix; and also products brought from
overseas, imported from Ethiopia, India and even far China. The camels
came laden with fragrant spices, sweet-smelling incense, ivory, gold
dust, silks and many other articles of luxury. Arriving in the Hijaz,
they added dates from Yasrib or Taif. Then they wended their way into
Syria, to exchange these goods for agricultural produce, such as
grain, wheat, barley, rice, figs and raisins, as well as for imports
of Greek and Roman civilisation.

Even women carried on this kind of trade, confiding their goods to
those who organised caravans. These female traffickers sold the
merchandise in return for a share of the profits.

Khadijah bint Khuaild, a rich and noble widow, at the head of a
thriving enterprise of this kind, hearing that everybody was unanimous
in extolling Mohammad's well-merited reputation for prudence and
probity, thought it would be well to entrust him with the direction of
her commerce. She sent for him and, as a beginning, proposed that he
should take charge of a caravan she was despatching to Syria and
offered a salary twice as large as she was generally in the habit of
paying.

Mohammad accepted; but Abu Talib, calling to mind what the monk Bahira
had told him, grew uneasy when the camels were ready to start. He
spoke privately to each of the caravaneers, urging them to watch over
his nephew, and making them responsible for any harm that might come
to him. It was with Maisarah, a slave, Khadijah's right-hand man, that
Abu Talib was most solemn in his warnings. About to travel with
Mohammad, Maisarah, a good servant, simple-minded and devoted, already
greatly impressed by the confidential observations of such a prominent
citizen as Abu Talib, fell under the sway of the charm and influence
exercised by his young master over all who approached him. Maisarah
felt great liking and boundless admiration for Mohammad.

In every incident of the journey, Maisarah noted miraculous tokens,
proving the superhuman disposition of the man he served, and indeed,
certain events showed that the slave guessed aright. The road he had
so often travelled, knowing all its fatigue and danger; the
interminable tracks where the inexorable orb of day dried up the
water-skins and gave the mortals who went that way a foretaste of the
flames of Jahannam; the paths marked out by the bones of men and
animals that had succumbed to pitiless thirst, were passed as easily
as if they had been enchanted.

Every day, at the hour when the sun, rising high over the heads of the
travellers, threatened them with its deadly, blazing rays, light
clouds, like the feathers of a bird, floated in the azure sky. They
increased and met; then they were stretched out in long lines
resembling the beam-feathers of enormous wings, opened to protect
Mohammad beneath their shade. When the sun, losing its formidable
power, began to sink gradually below the horizon, the feathers of
these clouds dropped away one by one, vanishing in the last golden
rays that the incandescent orb threw out through space before
disappearing. The protecting wings, now useless, closed, making room
for the stars which sparkle nowhere in the world so brilliantly as
over deserts. Even the camels seemed overjoyed; they doubled the
stride of their great long legs and the path seems to fold itself
backwards as they advance. No dead body of any of them was added to
the sinister skeletons left behind by previous caravans.

Once only during the whole journey, a couple of Khadijah's camels
showed signs of exhaustion and lagged behind the convoy. Despite the
insults and blows showered on them, Maisarah failed to bring them in
line with the others. The two wretched beasts were completely bathed
in sweat, a certain sign that they would soon fall, never to rise
again. Maisarah, devoted to his mistress's interests, was extremely
perplexed. He did not want to forsake his tired camels; but on the
other hand, he had not forgotten Abu Talib's pressing recommendations
concerning the young man then leading the caravan, so the slave ran to
apprise him of what was taking place.

Mohammad halted and came back with Maisarah to see the pair of camels
who were lying down, uttering painful, pitiful groans each time an
effort was made to make them get up. He leant over them and, with his
blessed hands, touched their feet hacked by the sharp pebbles of the
Hammadah, and the poor beasts that had not even stirred under the
lash, suddenly rose to their feet and with enormous strides, grunting
joyously, caught up with the leaders of the caravan.

Good luck lasted when the caravan reached Busra, in Syria. Mohammad
sold out all the goods he brought with unexpected profit, and found,
at extraordinarily advantageous rates, what he had come to get,
without even having to undergo the horrors of never-ending haggling,
according to Oriental custom.

He awakened the sympathy and interest of everyone by his winning ways,
frankness and honesty; but above all, by that mysterious radiance
emanating from Predestinated Beings; which the old masters interpreted
by a golden aureola, called magnetism by the scientists of the present
day, because they lack the power of explaining its nature.

In this region, where enthusiasm for questions of religion ran high;
where every hill is topped by a monastery and where every stone calls
up the remembrance of a Prophet, this young traveller, before whom
Nature itself seemed to bow down, excited in the highest degree the
curiosity of all these monks. They were renowned for researches in
sacred texts and lived in hopes of the coming of a new Apostle of
Allah. All flocked to put questions to Maisarah, known to many among
them during previous journeys. They soon divined that he was
Mohammad's confidential slave; and a Nestorian monk, named Jordis,
predicted great things to the devoted serving-man, making the same
kind of recommendations as Bahira had made to Abu Talib.

All transactions being terminated, the caravan turned homewards, and
immediately the mysterious cloud, that seemed to be awaiting the
travellers, took its place over Mohammad's head and never ceased to
accompany him until the journey's end. On the outskirts of Makkah, at
the spot called Bathen Mou, Maisarah prevailed on Mohammad to go on
ahead of the convoy, so as to carry to Khadijah, without the least
delay, the good news of their return.

The widow was in the habit of going up with her servants to the top of
her house whence she could see the road to Syria, dipping, in a
north-easterly direction, into the ravine overlooked by the Jabal
Quayqwan. She certainly felt no anxiety concerning her goods, but
without confessing as much to herself as yet, she was fearful lest
anything harmful should happen to the man to whom she had confided
them: young Mohammad who, by his noble bearing and upright
disposition, had so deeply impressed her that his absence weighed her
down. It seemed to be never-ending.

One day, among all these weary weeks of waiting, when the sun at its
zenith was setting the town in a blaze, preventing the inhabitants
from stirring out in the streets or mounting to the housetops,
Khadijah lingered at her usual observatory. Her beautiful eyes, their
lids scorched by dint of staring searchingly into the depths of the
white-hot horizon, had just reluctantly closed, in despair at not
seeing the caravan so impatiently desired ... All of a sudden, the
house became filled with delicious, cool air; while the blinding
reverberation of sunlight on the white terraces and calcined rocks was
softened by a gauzy veil of sheltering violet shade ... Just then, the
door opened and Mohammad entered Khadijah's dwelling.

Doing his duty like a scrupulous manager, he turned in all the
accounts of his expedition, and enumerated the magnificent results
thereof. She thanked and complimented him warmly, but without being
very much astonished at his success, for she began to think he was
predestinated.

The coincidence of his arrival with that of the cloud which granted
such beneficent shade had not failed to strike her, and she divined
the obvious connection of the circumstances. 'Where is Maisarah?'
quoth she.--'With the caravan over which he watches.'--'Go back at
once and fetch him; increase the camels' speed, for great is my haste
to admire the riches thou dost bring me.'

Mohammad heard and obeyed; and the cloud, flying away from the house,
followed and accompanied him on the Syrian road. Henceforward,
Khadijah's doubts were dispelled, and her faithful slave Maisarah, who
soon arrived, confirmed her opinion. 'The cloud thou didst remark,' he
told her, 'accompanied us unceasingly from the day we left Makkah
until we returned. Ever since we went out of Busra, and enlightened by
the predictions of the learned monks of the Hauran, I am forced to
acknowledge that it was formed by the wings of two angels whose
mission was to protect my master from the sun's ardent rays.'

He then narrated all those incidents of the journey in which he could
make out miraculous tokens and Khadijah never grew tired of
questioning him.

[Illustration: _The Flocks_ 2 views]

[Sidenote: THE MARRIAGE OF MOHAMMAD AND KHADIJAH (_A.D. 595_)]

This noble, generous woman rewarded Mohammad by giving him double the
salary she had promised and thenceforward had but one idea: to get him
to take care of her entire wealth. The best way was to marry him, and
the dictates of her heart urged her to carry out her plan. There was
but one objection: the difference in their ages. Mohammad had only
just attained his twenty-fifth year, while she was close upon forty.
Nevertheless, Khadijah's age did not prevent her from being the most
marrigeable lady in all the town, not, as might be rightly thought, on
account of her riches (according to Arab customs, the husband brings
the dowry and has no right to his wife's property), but because of her
personal qualities, charming ways, distinguished manners, chastity and
aristocratic descent, Khadijah being the daughter of Khuaild bin Asad,
bin Abdul Ozza, bin Qusaiy, bin Kilab, bin Morra, bin Kab, bin Lawaiy,
bin Ghalib....

She was therefore the queen of a court of suitors trying to dazzle
her, some by the purity of their pedigrees; others by the extent of
their riches. But all in vain. Since the death of her second husband,
Abu Hala, it seemed as if she had made up her mind to end her days
without contracting a third alliance. When she met Mohammad and began
to appreciate his moral qualities, all her resolutions soon weakened
and the feelings that drew her towards him increased each day in
intensity. She determined to sound him.

Maisarah has said: "Two months and twenty days after our return from
Syria, my mistress sent me to my master and I questioned him thus: 'O
Mohammad! hast thou any reason for remaining a bachelor?'--'My hands
are empty. I do not possess the wherewithal to furnish the dowry of a
betrothed bride.'--'But if the small amount thou hast should be
considered enough by a rich, worthy and noble lady--what then?'--'To
whom dost thou allude?'--'I mean Khadijah!'--'Why joke with me? How,
with the trifle I could offer as a dowry, should I dare to seek her
presence and offer to take her in marriage?'--'Rest easy on that
score. I'll see to it.' My master's accents and looks sufficed for me
to become aware of his feelings towards my mistress. Without further
delay, I sought her out and told her what I thought. Beaming with joy,
she made all her arrangements for speedy nuptials."

At first, Khadijah had to obtain the consent of Khuaild, her father,
who so far had inexorably repulsed all suitors, as he never found any
rich or noble enough for his daughter. To gain her ends, she resorted
to trickery.

Coached by her, Mohammad made arrangements for a big feast, inviting
his uncles, Khuaild and a group of Quraish tribesmen of the highest
rank. Khuaild's weak point was a love of fermented beverages and, as
was his wont, he drank a little more than was reasonable. His daughter
seized the opportunity to speak to him thus: 'O my father? Mohammad
ben Abdullah asks me to marry him and I beg thee to bring about our
union.'

Khuaild, giddy with the fumes of wine, and seeing everything tinted
with a rosy hue, gave his consent without reflecting, and Khadijah,
immediately, following the custom prevailing at that epoch, bedewed
her betrothed with perfumes and threw a sumptuous mantle over his
shoulders.

Khuaild woke up out of his fit of drunkenness and interrogated his
daughter: 'What doth all this signify?'--'Thou knowest full well, O my
father! Thou hast just now settled my betrothal with Mohammad, son of
Abdullah.'--'Could I have done this thing: marry thee to the orphan
adopted by Abu Talib? Ah no! Never will I consent while I
live!'--'Dost desire then to dishonour thyself in the eyes of the
Quraish chiefs here this day, by confessing thou wert drunk just
now?'

She continued in this strain, until at last Khuaild, finding nothing
to say in response, was obliged to give his definite consent.
Thereupon Abu Talib made the following speech: 'Praise be to Allah who
created us, the Bani Hashem, descendants of Ibrahim (Abraham) and of
the seed of Ishmael, who did appoint us to be custodians of His House,
the Holy Ka'bah, and Administrators of His Sacred Territory; and who
made us as Lords over the Arabs. Here before ye standeth my brother's
son, Mohammad bin Abdullah; no man can be weighed in the balance with
him, for he is far above all others as regards nobility, merit,
generosity and wisdom. If he be not favoured by fortune, remember that
wealth is naught else than a passing, inconstant shadow; a loan to be
repaid eventually. Now the soul of Mohammad bin Abdullah leaneth
towards the noble dame Khadijah, whose soul eke leaneth towards him;
and he doth beg at this hour that thou, O Khuaild! in thy generosity,
should give her to him to be his wife. As dowry, he bringeth twenty
young female camels, and I call upon ye to be my witnesses, O my
Quraish brethren!'

The marriage took place, and so as to celebrate it duly, Khadijah had
her young and graceful slaves to dance to the sound of tabors, before
the company assembled; all unanimously overjoyed at this alliance
between two such noble families.

Khadijah was Mohammad's first wife. She never had a rival in her
husband's heart, and, until the day of her death, she was his sole,
beloved spouse. She gave him seven children; three sons: al-Qasim,
at-Tahir and at-Taiyib; and four daughters: Ruqaiyah, Fatimah, Zainab
and Ummu Kulsum.

After the birth of al-Qasim, the eldest boy, a familiar surname, "Abul
Qasim," that is to say, the Father of Qasim, was bestowed on Mohammad,
full of joy at the coming of a scion of his house. Unfortunately, the
poor child, greatly cherished by his father, was destined to die in
infancy. The same fate overtook his brothers, at-Tahir and at-Taiyib,
who passed away in like fashion in "The Days of Ignorance." Only
Mohammad's daughters witnessed the advent of Islam and were counted
among its first and most faithful servants.

[Sidenote: HOW THE TEMPLE OF THE KA'BAH WAS REBUILT (_A.D. 605_)]

After partial destruction by fire, the Ka'bah had been badly restored.
The roof fell in, and thieves took advantage of the breach to get into
the Sanctuary and carry off part of the treasure, constituted by
pilgrims' offerings.

Fresh repairs were urgently needed; but as bad luck would have it, the
walls were so dilapidated that they could no longer bear the least
weight. There was nothing to be done but to raze them to the ground.
If, however, the idea of rebuilding such a revered monument met with
no objection, its demolition seemed to be the most dangerous sacrilege
imaginable.

After much hesitation, finally dispelled by a series of obvious
miracles, the Quraish men came to the resolution of tearing down the
old walls of which the remains were in heaps on the ground. Then, as
the ancient foundations were formed of blocks of stone admirably
fitting one into the other, each clan of the Quraish tribe undertook
part of the task of rebuilding.

The workers, actuated by the zeal that always arises from rivality,
soon built up the walls to the height at which the famous Black Stone,
"al-Hajaru'l-Aswad," should be fixed. Who was to have the honour of
putting the precious relic back in its place? There was not the
slightest chance of coming to an agreement on this point, and, in
consequence of each party pleading the precedence of the purest noble
descent or the greatest merit, the discussion grew so heated that most
tragical results were to be feared. Under the influence of jealousy,
groups were formed and stood face to face. The Bani Abed-Dar, joining
the Bani Adiyy bin Kab, brought forth a bowl filled with blood,
plunging their hands therein, and swearing they would die sooner than
relinquish the privilege in anyone else's favour, because they thought
it devolved upon them by right.

For four days and four nights, the adversaries, with threatening mien,
remained on the look-out, absorbed in the task of vigilantly watching
each other. At last, Abu-Ummayah, their senior, spoke out, saying:
'There will come a time when all this must finish and this is what I
propose: name as umpire the first man who cometh into our midst, and
let him settle the dispute that destroyeth our union.'

The advice given was not displeasing to the stubborn rivals and they
finally agreed to follow it. It happened then, at that very moment,
that they saw coming towards them a young man about thirty years of
age. They recognised him as "Al-Amin" (The Reliable); in other words:
Mohammad. Nothing could have been more fortunate, and all being as of
one mind on this point, they accepted him as arbitrator at once,
submitting the cause of their conflict to his judgment. When they
terminated explaining the case, Mohammad, instead of hearkening to
their respective claims, only said: 'Bring a mantle and spread it out
on the ground.'

When they had obeyed his behest, he took the Black Stone in his hands
and placing it in the middle of the cloak, he went on: 'Let the most
influential person of each party take hold of the mantle by the corner
that is in front of him.' All did as they were told, and then he
turned towards those who held the corners of the mantle. 'Now, lift
the cloak,' he continued; 'all together, up to the height of the wall
which is being built.'

They obeyed and when the lifted cloak was level with the spot where
the Black Stone was to be built in, Mohammad took the Relic and with
his own hands, put it in its place.

Thanks to his presence of mind, all cause of discord disappeared. He
had given satisfaction to each of the rival groups, without favouring
one more than the other; and caused the proud Arabs to be reconciled
without bloodshed, for the first time in all their history; in short,
there was honour due to him which no one contested.

High above the Black Stone, the walls rose rapidly, carried up by the
workers toiling as friends. The ribs of a ship wrecked on the Jeddah
coast furnished a flat terrace-roof, and when the monument was
finished, it was entirely draped with a veil of the finest lawn, woven
by the Copts.

In later years, the veil consisted of striped Yaman cloth; and still
later, the Ka'bah was covered by Hajaj bin Yusef with the "Kiswah," or
garment of black silk, such as is still thrown over it at the present
day, being renewed yearly.

[Illustration: (Calligraphy) _And provide for your journey; but the
best provision is the fear of Allah._]



[Illustration: (Ornamental page) CHAPTER THE THIRD]

[Illustration: _"At Takbir", or Glorification._]

[Illustration: (Calligraphy) _Verily, we have caused It (the Qur'an)
to descend on the night of Power._]


CHAPTER THE THIRD


[Sidenote: DESERT RETIREMENT]

To him they called "Al-Amin," (the Reliable), his fellow-citizens were
ready to grant the highest and most coveted honours, with a post of
preponderance in their city.

But being of a disposition equally devoid of vanity or ambition, he
disdainfully refused to reply to their flattering advances, and his
fortuitous intervention in the dispute arising from the rebuilding of
the Ka'bah was the only time he was mixed up with public affairs
during a period of fifteen years, dating from his wedding-day.

How did he pass his time? Allah had inspired him with the love of
solitude, and Mohammad loved more than anything to wander all alone on
great empty plains stretching away farther than the eye could reach.

What were the causes of this liking? Doubtless, in the gloomy desert
surrounding Makkah, he conjured up over and over again the delightful
memories of his childhood, passed in the Badya; but his highly-gifted
soul found satisfaction of a more exalted kind. In the first place, he
was spared the sight of the moral and religious errors of the Arabs at
that period.

The Arabs were, in the highest degree, aristocratic, proud,
independent and courageous. Their generosity towards their guests was
exemplified in a refined manner that has never been surpassed; and,
among them, a certain Hatim Tay may be looked upon as the Prince of
Generous Hosts.

By their natural gifts of eloquence and poetry, they can bear
comparison with the most brilliant orators or magnificent poets of the
universe. Their poetry, above all, allowing them to celebrate heroic
exploits; and their open-minded generosity by which they were led to
sing love's joy and sadness, became, for such hot-blooded men, the
object of passionate adoration, marvellously well served by the most
enchanting language ever known.

Their public fairs, particularly that held at Okaz, furnished an
opportunity for real poetical contests, where the winner heard his
poem applauded by a madly delighted throng, and then it was written
out fully in letters of gold, and hung up in the Temple of the Ka'bah.
Of these poetical triumphs, called "Al-Muaalaquate," ("The
Suspended"), seven have been handed down to us and prove what great
heights were attained by the genius of the Bedouin primitive poets.

But, at the same time as we admire such brilliant qualities innate in
the Arabs, we have to deplore great errors. The monotheistic religion
of their great ancestor Ibrahim (Abraham) was entirely forgotten,
despite their continued veneration for the Temple built with their own
hands. They had become "Mushrikun," ("Associates"). To Allah, the Only
One, partners were adjoined in the shape of idols, who were generally
preferred. Every tribe and family possessed a favourite idol; and, at
that epoch, three hundred and sixty false gods, of wood or stone,
dishonoured the Holy Ka'bah.

The most gross superstition flourished in addition to idolatry. Games
of chance, divining by arrows, drunkenness and sorcery debased the
brains of these men, all otherwise remarkably gifted. Fretting under
all restraint, lacking all ideas of decency, they married as many
women as they could afford to feed; and as widows were considered to
belong to their husbands' estate, revolting unions took place between
stepmothers and stepsons.

Still more abominable was the custom of the "Wa'du'l-Binat," (Burying
Girls Alive). By some strange morbid decay of the feeling of honour,
and also through fear that the debauchery of daughters or their
capture by an enemy might one day bring opprobrium on their families,
many unnatural fathers preferred to get rid of their female offspring,
by burying them alive as soon as they were born.

To sum up: the Arabs' leaning towards ostentation, their aristocratic
prejudice and overweening pride, caused them to rebel against all
discipline or authority. Consequently, union and progress becoming
impossible, incessant warfare and pitiless vendettas between tribes
and families submerged all Arabia in a sea of blood.

Such were the errors that saddened Mohammad. He could no longer bring
himself to look upon them, and as he saw no cure for such deep-rooted
and general evil, which he thought was infallibly destined to draw
down on his people the terrible punishment of Heaven, such as
annihilated the inhabitants of Thamud and Ad, he hid himself away in
the most deserted spots he could find. Far from the contact of human
beings, he was able to drive out of his memory the odious remembrance
of their iniquity.

It was then that he gave way entirely to the imperious need of
meditation and religious worship that mastered his soul. He wandered
in sandy ravines, following capricious meandering watercourses, or
climbing up the steep sides of rocky mountains, to recline at their
summits and let his glance and imagination be lost in the depths of
the arid expanse that stretched away at his feet as far as the most
unattainable horizon.

During many long hours, stock-still in the midst of such impressive
empty space; in this ocean of light where deathly silence reigned, he
would be engrossed in mute and ecstatic contemplation of the
sight--incomparably grand and varied--offered to him by the elements
of heaven and earth obeying a mysterious, unknown, inconceivable,
universal and unique Power....

He gazed on dunes and rocks, veiled at first by the dawn's rosy gauze,
studded with humble pebbles that became sparkling precious stones when
the early rays of the sun broke forth. Next came the shroud of
dazzling light which the orb of day, at its zenith, spread over the
tired earth that was as still as a corpse. Then followed a golden
flood that the sun, as it declined, let loose in great waves all over
the world, as if wishing that its departure should give rise to even
greater regret. At last was seen the moon's scarf, irisated like a
pigeon's breast, splashing the sky with its sparks that changed into
myriads of stars.

And there arose proud columns that in still weather the sand erected
joyously, as if trying to reach the blue vault above; or furious
spouts which, on stormy days, gushed from the bottom of ravines, to
attack dark, lightning-loaded mists. Caravans of clouds sometimes
careered, shaped like flocks of white sheep, driven by the wind away
from the high peaks where they were formed; forced to depart before
they could bedew their birthplace with rainy tears. On other days,
diluvian storms broke in cascades over bare mountains, vomiting forth
impetuous torrents, thundering in the valleys.

In comparison with these formidable elements, which never dared to
rebel against the law imposed upon them by Supreme Power, how weak and
arrogant Humanity seemed to be! It relied upon the strength of mundane
institutions, and now such feeble trifles were liquefied by the mirage
viewed by Mohammad in the mirrored waves of seething ether, as if to
proffer the image of the absolute vanity of the things of this world.

The "Khelous" (Desert Retirement), was the main source of Mohammad's
education. It cleansed his heart of all worldly thoughts. That is why
tradition has named it "Safat as Safa,"--The Purity of Purity.

Little by little, the soul of the boundless Desert penetrated his
soul, bringing him the intuition of the unlimited grandeur of the Lord
of All the Worlds. The most imperceptible secrets of Nature communed
in the uttermost hidden depths of his being, impregnating his mind so
violently that these eternal truths were on the point of escaping from
his lips. Carlyle, the great thinker, cannot restrain his admiration
in this connection. "The word of such a man is a Voice direct from
Nature's own heart. Men do and must listen to that as to nothing
else;--all else is wind in comparison." (_The Hero as Prophet_,
London, 1840.)

How is it that some Orientalists of the West have put forward the
theory that Mohammad profited by this retirement to arrange and
elaborate his future task in its most minute details? Some of these
scholars have even gone so far as to insinuate that, during his
seclusion, he composed the Qur'an in its entirety. Have they not
noticed that, in this Divine Book, there is no preconceived plan
according to human methods; and that each of the Surahs, taken alone,
is applicable to events that happened later, extending over a period
of more than two decades and which it was impossible for Mohammad to
foresee?

That they could find no other explanation of his long meditation is
due to their ignorance of the Arab mind. If these learned men had
lived among the Bedouins long enough to understand that the
contemplation in which the denizens of the desert are often seen
engrossed, squatting on a hill-top, staring into vacancy, is not that
state of empty-headed idiocy described by a few travellers, possessed
of more humour than observation. If, above all, they themselves had
the opportunity of revelling in the unutterable charm of the ecstasy,
which can only arise from viewing the immensity of the desert, they
would have acknowledged that thereby surprising advantage accrues to
the intuitive faculties of the intellect, and therefore they could
never have been so clumsily mistaken.

This contemplation is as a crucible in which melt nascent emotive
feelings and thoughts, issuing therefrom in a state of extraordinary
purity. It may be also be compared to an accumulator storing up
supernatural force, although hidden and unknowing, such as the latent
power of fire lurking in the core of a tree-trunk. The forces
accumulated by contemplation remain unsuspected by all, even by those
in whom they reside. But let the tiniest spark fly out and a flashing
flame will immediately rise heavenwards to dazzle the universe.

At that epoch, it is certain that Mohammad had none of the intentions
with which Orientalists have credited him. He had not even made a plan
of any kind. In his "Khilwah" there was meditation, but no
premeditation. Mohammad, at last, enjoyed luminous visions and heard
mysterious calls, at the moment fixed by Providence to manifest His
bounty by the intervention of the man He had chosen to be His
Prophet.

Mohammad has said: "For ten months before the first Revelation, my
sleep was disturbed by dazzling dreams, like unto the rays of early
dawn, and when I could no longer be seen from the houses, I heard
voices calling: 'O Mohammad! O Mohammad!' I turned round and looked
behind me, first to the right, then to the left, but I could only see
shrubs and stones. It was then that I was overwhelmed with frightful
anguish. Hating sorcerers and diviners, I feared lest I had become
like them, unknowingly and against my will. These voices that seemed
to spring from inanimate objects, might have been those of the Jinn in
hiding--the Jinn that give informations to wizards and fortune-tellers
concerning celestial matters and so help them to carry on their
nefarious trade."

[Sidenote: THE REVELATIONS (_A.D. 611_)]

Hollowed out of a block of red granite on the Jabal An-Noor, or
Mountain of Light, about three miles from Makkah, to the left of the
Arafa road, is the grotto of Hira, chosen by Mohammad to seek
seclusion there yearly for one whole month, living day and night in
absolute retirement.

He would take some provisions, consisting mainly of "Kaak" (a kind of
biscuit cooked in oil and which possessed the advantage of remaining
indefinitely in a good state of preservation), so as not to be forced
to return to the town. If, by any chance, his stock of food became
exhausted and he was obliged to go and fetch other eatables, he went
back to his cave, for any interruption of his ecstatic meditations
made him suffer greatly.

He was now forty, and, for the last fifteen years, by dint of anxious
Adoration, he tried to rid the Hanif religion, that is to say the
monotheistic creed of his ancestor Abraham, of the vulgar
modifications from which it had suffered at the hands of the citizens
of Makkah, when one night, the twenty-fifth, twenty-seventh or
twenty-ninth of the month of Ramadhan (January 15-17, or 19, A.D.
611), the unforgettable Event occurred by which the Merciful One
proved His generosity to His creature, by sending His Revelation on
earth in the first verses of the Qur'an, by the lips of His Messenger.

The Prophet has said: "I had fallen asleep in the grotto of Hira, when
the angel Jibra'il appeared to me, and unfolding before my eyes a long
strip of silken stuff embroidered with written letters: 'Read!' said
he.--'I am not one of those who read,' I replied. He caught hold of me
at once, tightening the silken folds round my limbs, mouth and
nostrils with such violence that I could not breathe. I thought the
hour of my death had arrived.

"Letting me go, he repeated: 'Read!'--'I am not one of those who
read,' I answered as before. Again he clutched me and I felt my last
breath about to escape from my breast. Finally he loosened his hold
and repeated for the third time: 'Read!'--'What am I to read?' I
asked, in my affright lest he tighten the silk around me anew and this
time I felt certain that my lungs would not have held out.

"It was then that he said to me: '_Read! in the name of thy Lord who
created * Created man from clots of blood * Read! For thy Lord is the
most beneficent * Who hath taught the use of the pen * Hath taught Man
that which he knew not._' (THE QUR'AN, XCVI, 1-5).

"I recited these words after him. He vanished. Starting out of my
sleep, I had the impression that the whole of a Book had just been
engraved on my heart.

"I went out of the cave to collect my thoughts, when halfway down the
mountain, I heard a voice that came from Heaven, crying out to me: 'O
Mohammad, thou art the Prophet of Allah and I am Jibra'il!' I raised
my glance to the sky. It was filled by Jibra'il's presence. Despite
all I could do to turn my eyes, wellnigh blinded, in the direction of
other parts of the horizon, the angel's dazzling apparition was always
before me. And I stood rooted to the spot, unable to go backwards Or
forwards. I was petrified.

"For the second time, Jibra'il said to me: 'O Mohammad, thou art the
Prophet of Allah and I am Jibra'il!' He then disappeared like a vision
in a dream. It was then that in great haste, my heart beating in the
most terrible anguish, I ran towards my dwelling...."

[Illustration: _The Encampment._ 2 views]

When the Prophet crossed the threshold of his house, he rushed to
Khadijah, hiding his face in her lap and trembling as if in a fit of
ague, as he cried: 'Cover me up! Cover me up!' His servants flocked
busily round him, keeping him enwrapped until his emotion had
subsided. Khadijah, much upset, questioned him: 'O Father of Qasim,
where wert thou? By Allah, what befell thee? I sent some of my
servants to meet thee, but they came back without having met thee,
either at Hira, or on the outskirts of the city.'

The Prophet told her what had happened to him. 'I thought I should
have died!' he added. 'That could not be,' answered Khadijah,
regaining her composure. 'Surely Allah sought not to do thee harm, for
thou art kind to thy family, merciful to the weak and helpful towards
the victims of injustice. O son of my uncle! thou dost bring me
excellent tidings and that I do affirm. I swear, by the name of Him
who holdeth in His hands the soul of Khadijah, that I hoped for this
news. There is no doubt about it--thou wilt be the Prophet of our
nation.'

Ever since she had heard the miraculous reports that Maisarah, her
slave, brought her, and which confirmed what she had remarked herself,
Khadijah was convinced that the highest destiny was in store for her
husband, and she was not at all astonished at such a Revelation. She
quickly gathered her flowing robes about her, and hastened to the
house of her cousin Waraqah ibn Naufal to apprise him of what had just
come to her ears.

No man in Makkah was more conversant with Holy Writ than Waraqah, a
convert to Christianity; and, like the Syrian monks, he lived in hopes
of the advent of a Prophet to be born in Arab-land. Therefore, he had
no sooner heard his cousin's story than he cried out, while tears of
joy welled up in his eyes: 'Most Holy God! If what thou sayest is
exact, O Khadijah, He who manifested His presence to thy husband is
the great Namus, Allah's confidant: the Angel who appeared to Our Lord
Moses! Mohammad will be the Prophet of our Nation! Doubt it not and
repeat my words to him that he be convinced thereof.'

What time the Prophet, according to his wont after each term of
retirement, was performing the ritual circuits round the Ka'bah,
Waraqah, despite weakness due to his great age and blindness caused by
too much reading, had himself led at once into Mohammad's presence, so
as to listen to the story of his adventure from his own lips. When the
sightless old man was satisfied that Mohammad told the truth and had
repeated to him the same predictions, he exclaimed: 'Ah! I should like
to be still in the land of the living when your fellow-men will send
thee into exile!'--'How so?' cried the Prophet. 'Shall I be
banished?'--'Of a surety, they will send thee into exile,' Waraqah
went on, 'for never hath mortal man brought what thou bringest without
falling a victim to the most dastardly persecution. Ah! if God deigned
to lengthen my days until then, I would devote all my energies to
helping thee to triumph over thy enemies!' Death, however, prevented
Waraqah from seeing his wishes fulfilled.

All Mohammad's doubt vanished. The fulgurating Revelation set all his
unknowing aspirations in a blaze and fanned the flame of the latent
forces stored in his soul during fifteen years of contemplation. It
had opened his eyes and taught him the formidable, superhuman part he
had to play and which was now forced upon him. In reality, all this
was quite unexpected, despite the monks' predictions that he had
forgotten long ago, even if he had ever paid the slightest attention
to them. His anguish and his fear lest he should have fallen a victim
to diabolical hallucinations furnishes us with indisputable proofs of
his state of mind.

He who had fled from his fellows and had never aspired to fill any
post of public utility, such as his citizen-comrades would have been
glad to grant, was ready now, with resolute faith and courage, to
fulfil the most overwhelming mission that can be confided to a human
being, and he cared not a jot for the terrible ordeals that he knew
were inevitable.

During that night, for ever memorable, known by the name of
"Leilat-al-Qada," or "Night of Destiny," the Qur'an came down in its
entirety from the highest Heaven where it was kept, as far as the
inferior Heaven, situated immediately above the earth. And there it
had been deposited in the "Bait-al-Izza," or "House of Glory,"
underneath which was erected the "Baitu'l-Lah," or "House of Allah,"
which signifies the Holy Ka'bah.

"_Verily, we have caused It (the Qur'an) to descend on the night of
Power * And what shall teach thee what the Night of Power is? * The
Night of Power is better than a thousand months! * Therein descend the
angels and the Spirit by permission of their Lord for every matter. *
All is peace until the breaking of the morn._" (THE QUR'AN, XCVII,
1-5.)

Then, from this lower Heaven, after the first verses are revealed to
Mohammad, together with a general comprehension of his Mission, the
words of Allah, comprising the Qur'an, come down now from between his
lips, Surah following Surah, for a period of twenty-three years, so as
to guide all his actions, establish the laws of religion and organise
the triumph of Islam.

For the benefit of our European readers, we consider it needful to add
the following commentary to this story of the Revelation, according to
Arab historians:

The angel Jibra'il, who sought out the Prophet at Hira is none other
than the angel Gabriel who appeared to Daniel; and to Mary, the mother
of Jesus; but real Moslems say that Jibra'il is totally unlike the
pink-cheeked, fair-haired youth, with wings of varied hues, as seen in
the cheap, religious, saintly images of the Europeans. The angel
Jibra'il is "ar-Ruh," the "Pure Spirit," (THE QUR'AN, XCVII, 6); and
also "An Namus," or "The Invisible Adviser." Sometimes he manifested
his presence to Mohammad by stray sounds resembling tinkling bells or
the hum of bees, by which he caused Allah's Messenger to suffer more
than anything. His brow would be bathed in sweat, even during cold
wintry days, and it was only when the noise died away that he
understood what the angel had revealed to him. At other times, when
Jibra'il taught Mohammad ritual movements, the angel made his presence
manifest by assuming the appearance of a mortal resembling Dihyah ibn
Khalifah, one of the Prophet's companions.

The Revelation, of which this angel is the symbolic intermediary, is a
divine Irradiation and should be looked upon as the highest degree of
the mysterious Force, evidently surrounding mortals, since it is
totally independent of a man's will-power, and which we call
Inspiration.

[Sidenote: THE FIRST MOSLEMS.]

Prayer, preceded by ablutions, was the first duty taught to the
Prophet by the celestial envoy.

Mohammad, having returned to the place where he had first heard the
Revelation, Jibra'il appeared again, in the shape of a human being. 'O
Prophet!' he said, 'You must lead men to proclaim that there is no God
but Allah.'

He drove him towards a watercourse where Jibra'il stamped on the
ground with his foot. A spring immediately gushed forth, and setting
the example, the angel taught Mohammad the rites of Purification by
means of ablutions preceding all prayers. He then went through the
prayers, with the bowing, prostrations and sentences of which they
should be comprised; and the Prophet prayed with him, guided by the
angel's movements and words.

Mohammad felt his body relieved from a weighty burden by the
purification, and his soul brightened by the benefits of these
prayers. Then it was that, thrilling with the faith of belief,
Mohammad was about to return home to his wife when Jibra'il appearing
once more, said to him: 'Teach Khadijah salvation by Islam!' That is
to say, by voluntary resignation to all the Creator's commands. He
obeyed and spoke thus: 'O Khadijah! Jibra'il ordereth me to teach thee
salvation by Islam.' And Khadijah answered: 'Allah is Salvation; from
Him cometh Salvation, and let Salvation be on Jibra'il.'

Thus it came about that, of all living beings, Khadijah was Islam's
first convert. The Prophet took her at once to the miraculous spring,
where he taught her what he had just learnt. Copying her husband, she
purified herself by the ablutions and recited the prayers. Ever since
that day, Allah made use of this admirable woman to mitigate the
sorrows and pains of His Prophet in all the ordeals he had to undergo.
Khadijah's devotion endowed Mohammad with deep contempt for mortals'
wickedness, and his wife's firm faith served to comfort him when he
was looked upon as an impostor.

One of the first of the Prophet's companions to believe in his mission
was Ali, son of Abu Talib, only about ten years old just then, and who
Mohammad had adopted during a period of famine, so as to relieve his
uncle, at the head of a very large family.

Noticing that Mohammad and Khadijah kept aloof and became absorbed in
prayer, he marvelled greatly at seeing no object of worship set up in
front of them and he put this question to the Prophet: 'What rites
were ye both performing just now?'--'We were saying the prayers of the
pure religion that Allah hath just chosen for Himself and for which He
hath chosen me to be the Prophet,' he replied. 'O Ali! I do invite
thee to join with me. I invite thee to worship the Only Allah that
hath no partners and I call upon thee to renounce the idols Lat and
Uzza who can neither benefit nor harm their worshippers.'

'Say then: "_He is one Allah: * Allah the everlasting! * If He
begetteth not, and He is not begotten; * And there is none like unto
him. * He is Allah beside whom there is no god. He knoweth things
visible and invisible. He is the Compassionate, the Merciful! * And
when He decreeth a thing, He only saith to it, 'Be,' and it is. *
There is no Allah but He; the Living, the Self-subsisting. Neither
slumber seizeth Him, nor sleep. * No vision taketh in Him, but He
taketh in all vision: and He is the Subtile, the All-informed! It is
He who causeth to laugh and to weep * He causeth to die and maketh
alive * He bringeth forth the living out of the dead and the dead out
of the living: He quickeneth the earth after its death; thus it is
that ye too shall be brought forth. * The East and the West is
Allah's: therefore, whichever way ye turn, there is the Face of Allah:
truly Allah is Omnipresent and Omniscient ... * This is Allah, your
Lord. All power is His, But gods whom ye call on beside Him have no
power over the husk of a date-stone!_" (THE QUR'AN, CXII, 1, 4. LIX,
22. II, III, 256. VI, 103. LIII, 44, 45. XXX, 18. II, 109. XXXV, 14.)

'Never until this day,' Ali replied, 'have I hearkened unto such words
and I wish to consult Abu Talib, my father.'--'Do nothing of the
sort!' the Prophet hastened to tell him, for Mohammad feared lest the
news of his Mission should be noised abroad before the hour arrived to
divulge it in open day. 'If thou dost come to Islam, O Ali! thou must
keep the secret.'

Greatly troubled in his mind by all he had just heard, Ali passed a
sleepless night, but Allah (Glory be to Him!) guided him on the Road
to Salvation. Early in the morning, he went to Mohammad and professed
the religion of Islam with all his heart. From that day onwards, when
came the hour of prayer, Ali followed Mohammad to the ravine to pray
with him, unbeknown to the boy's father and uncles.

But one day, when they were both praying at the place called,
"Nakhlat-al-Mahal," Abu Talib caught them unawares and questioned the
Prophet, saying: 'O son of my brother, what is this religion of which
thou dost follow the rites in thy prayers?'--'It is the religion of
Allah, of his Angels and His Prophets--the religion of our ancestor
Ibrahim. Allah hath sent me to preach it to all men; and thou, the
most worthy and the nearest of my relatives, I invite thee to tread
the Road to Salvation.'--'I cannot give up the religion and the
tradition of my fathers,' Abu Talib declared; 'and yet I hold thee to
be so sincere that I believe in the truth of what thou sayest.
Continue, however, to fufill thy Mission without anxiety, for no harm
shall come to thee so long as I live.' Turning towards his son, he
added: 'Thou mayest hearken to Mohammad, and follow him as obediently
as thou canst, for he will never guide thy footsteps except in the
path of righteousness.'

Zayd ibn Harith, a captive, freed and adopted by Mohammad, and who had
so much affection for his liberator that he refused to go away with
his father when he came to pay the ransom, soon followed All's example
and became a convert to Islam. Next followed one of the most noted men
of Makkah, Abdul-Ka'bah, son of Abu Quhafah, whom we shall call
henceforward Abu Bakr, being the name he assumed later and caused to
become celebrated.

He happened one day to be at the house of Hakim ibn Hazam, when a
slave of the household came and spoke to his master as follow:
'Khadijah, thy aunt, maintaineth that her husband is a Prophet sent by
the Most High, like Moses!' Hearing this, Abu Bakr, who had great
faith in Mohammad's sincerity, and had heard some of Waraqah's
predictions, jumped up hurriedly, much moved; and sought out the
Prophet to interrogate him. No sooner had Abu Bakr hearkened to
Mohammad's utterances giving details of the Revelation, than he was
overtaken by enthusiasm and cried out: 'By my father and my mother and
by all the friends of truth, I believe what thou hast told me and I
bear witness that there is no God but Allah and that thou art His
Prophet!' Hearing his speech, Khadijah, draped in a crimson veil, came
out of a near-by room and said to Abu Bakr: 'Praised be Allah who hath
guided thee, O son of Abu Quhafah!'

This conversion was a source of great joy for the Prophet. Abu Bakr
held high rank in the city. He was very rich; remarkably well
favoured, with fine features and aristocratic bearing; conversant with
the sciences of genealogy and the meanings of dreams. Truthful in his
speech; affable in neighbourly intercourse, he had been chosen by his
fellow-citizens for the extremely delicate post of the umpire whose
duty it was to judge cases of homicide and fix the amount of the
"Qisas," or money compensation for wilful murder.

A fervent Believer, Abu Bakr's entire efforts were now devoted to
leading his friends and the people of his party to the Prophet, so
that he might invite them to Islam. Abu Bakr's activities were
successful; the confidence he inspired induced his partisans to
hearken with favour to Mohammad's discourse. The enunciation of this
religion, so simple and withal so great; in such conformity with the
inward longings of the soul of mortals, led them gradually to look
with horror upon the state of gross idolatry in which they had
hitherto wallowed. Besides, this religion was that of Abraham, their
ancestor, and as his creed was still dormant in their hearts, despite
themselves, it was easy for them to acknowledge it. Last of all, the
superhuman accents of the man who preached this new belief and his
radiant, expressive looks, stirred their whole being and they hastened
to be converted by him.

About fifteen of the leading men of the Quraish tribe came to the
Prophet in the same way and became ennobled by Islam. We may mention
Usman ibn Affan, Abd ar Ralman ibn Auf, Sad ibn Abi Waqqs, Zubayr ibn
al-Auwam, Talha Ubaydullah, Ubayda ibn Harith, Jafar ibn Abdul
Muttalib, and many others.

At the same time as these conversions, so important by reason of the
proselytes ranking highly, we must not forget one more humble, but
most touching: that of Mohammad's nurse. As soon as the call of her
foster-son came to her ears, good Halimah, who had always believed
that the boy she had reared would make his mark in life, hastened with
Haris, her husband, to be counted among the Faithful. Every person,
too, belonging to Mohammad's household, had become a convert from the
onset, and among them, his daughters, still very young; without
forgetting a negress, Umm al Ayman. This little group of Believers now
led a life filled with ever-changing emotion. What could be more
charming than their secret meetings when they prayed and adored Allah
in perfect union? But they had to take unheard-of precautions so as
not to awaken the hostile suspicions of idolaters. Even in his own
house, the Prophet was forced to beware of his neighbours, and when he
proclaimed the "Takbir," he spoke into a pitcher buried in the ground,
so as to deaden the sound of his voice. In these circumstances, only
clandestine propaganda was possible, and during the first three years,
the progress of Islam was excessively slow and timid.

On the other hand, Revelation had suddenly stopped; and Mohammad, no
longer feeling himself upheld by the inspiration of the Almighty,
began to doubt and despair.

He was wandering to and fro, anxious and alone, in a wild valley, when
he heard a celestial voice causing him to look up. In the vivid
brightness of great light, he recognised the Angel that had appeared
to him at Hira. He could not support the brilliancy of this formidable
apparition and, blinded, rushed to his dwelling where he had himself
wrapped up in his mantle, so as to calm the tremor of his frame and
shade his dazzled eyes. It was then that Allah sent down the following
verses: "_O thou enwrapped in thy mantle! * Arise and warn! * Warn thy
relatives of nearer kin * And lower Thy wing over the Faithful who
follow Thee. * And if they disobey thee, then say: 'I verily am clear
of your doings' * And put thy trust in the Mighty, the Merciful_."
(THE QUR'AN, LXXIV, 1, 2. XXVI, 214-220).

The Prophet rose up, his eyes sparkling with sublime energy. Until
that day, he had never dared to proclaim his Mission publicly, for he
foresaw the hatred it would foment among his idolatrous
fellow-citizens. But having been ordered by his Supreme Master to
preach the doctrines of Islam, which was Mohammad's most earnest wish,
he threw off the restraint that crushed him, and resolved to have
recourse to strong measures. He ordered Ali to prepare a meal composed
of a leg of lamb, hot corn and a jar of milk. He then invited his
relatives to partake of it.

Not one refused, and there came forty persons all told; among them his
uncles on his father's side: Abu Talib, Hamzah, Abbas and Abu Lahab.
When the guests had eaten their fill, much to their great surprise,
for this modest repast could have been easily swallowed up by any one
man among them, Mohammad made as if to address the meeting. But Abu
Lahab, having some suspicions respecting his nephew's ideas which did
not meet with his approval, took the words out of his mouth. 'What
kind of spell does our host seek to cast over us?' he cried. In
superstitious fear of being bewitched, the proof of such a dire fate
being furnished by the fact that their hunger had been appeased by a
most meagre banquet, the guests scattered away in great haste.

Affronted by their lack of courtesy, the Prophet said to Ali: 'Didst
thou give heed to my uncle when he cared not how impolitely he behaved
in preventing me from speaking? But no matter! Get another meal ready
for to-morrow, and go round and invite all the same people.'

Next day, in the presence of the guests once more gathered together,
Mohammad hastened to make himself heard and succeeded in so doing. 'No
one living hath ever brought to the Arabs what I bring,' he declared;
'that is to say, glorious good fortune in this world and supreme
felicity in the next. Allah the Most High hath commanded me to summon
all men to Him. Who among ye wisheth to share my work and help me to
accomplish my mission? Such a man shall be my proxy and my
lieutenant--nay, my brother!'

At this unexpected declaration, all the people present stared at each
other in stupefaction; and knowing not what to reply, their features
betrayed naught else but fierce enmity and showed what their answer
would have been. Faithful Ali, expecting an outburst of joy, at such
great, good news, coupled with ardent competition in hopes of the
honour of becoming Mohammad's henchman, forgot that his youth demanded
his silence in the midst of such a gathering of noble folks; and
standing up erect, carried away by his enthusiasm, he cried out: 'O
Prophet of Allah! I will be thy lieutenant!'

Instead of smiling at the pretensions of the lad, the Prophet patted
Ali's neck affectionately while proclaiming: 'Here is my proxy and my
lieutenant! Here standeth my brother! Listen to him and obey!'

By this time the stupefaction of the guests was boundless, but they
suppressed their rage and received the declaration with great bursts
of merriment. Abu Lahab turned to Abu Talib and shouted ironically:
'Hast heard thy nephew's speech? He ordereth thee to listen to his son
and obey him!'

With the exception of Abu Talib, saddened by this scandalous scene,
all went away, jeering sarcastily and exasperated.

It is certain that this utter defeat grieved the Prophet, without
discouraging him in the least, for, from that day, the Revelation gave
him support, instruction and guidance unceasingly.

[Sidenote: THE ANNOUNCEMENT OF THE HOUR]

And Mohammad began to preach. He was hurried along by the Revelations
which came to him quickly, one after the other, all terrible; and
announcing "The Frightful Blow," being the End of the World and the
Day of Judgment.

"_The Blow! what is the Blow? * And what shall teach thee what the
Blow is? * The Day when men shall be like scattered moths, * And the
mountains shall be like flock of carded wool._" (THE QUR'AN, CI, 1,
4.)

Mohammad thought this disaster, destined to punish mankind for its
perversity, was imminent. So he increased his reproofs among his
fellow-men, in order to deliver them from the sway of their passions
and guide them into the Path of Salvation before the Blow fell. But
they answered him, saying: "_The Hour will not come upon us!_" (THE
QUR'AN, XXXIV, 3.)

Obeying the orders of Allah, he reiterated his adjurations: "_Verily,
the Hour will surely arrive: there no doubt with regard to it. * O
Men, fear your Lord! Verily, the earthquake of the Hour will be a
tremendous thing! * When the Earth is shaken with its shaking, * And
when the Earth hath cast forth her burdens of buried dead, * And man
shall say: What aileth her? * On that day shall she tell out her
tidings, * Because thy Lord hath inspired her. * On that day shall men
come forward in bands to behold their works, * And whosoever shall
have wrought an atom's weight of good shall behold it, * And whosoever
shall have wrought an atom's weight of evil shall behold it._" (THE
QUR'AN, XL, 61. XXII, 1. XCIX, 1-6.)

As a result of these gruesome prophecies, given out with accents of
firm conviction, unbelievers felt a shudder of anguish convulsing
their being; but as they saw nothing take place as time went on, not
even precursory signs, they soon regained their equanimity and fell
back again into their erring ways.

The Prophet could not tell for what time the hour was fixed: _The
knowledge of it is only with my Lord._ (THE QUR'AN, VII, 186.) But
Mohammad knew punishment was inevitable in this world or the next, and
he was in despair at having to think that his infidel fellow-men would
meet with a fate even sadder than that of the peoples of Thamud and
Ad.

[Sidenote: THE FIRST HOSTILITIES]

Following the Prophet's first sermons, the Faithful sought no longer
to hide their belief; but, to avoid useless disputes, they held
clandestine meetings in a desert ravine where they said their prayers.

A group of idolaters dogged their footsteps and having succeeded in
discovering their retreat, lavished foul epithets on them. The
Believers, unable to put up with the insults offered to their
religion, grew furious and a fight took place, during which Sad ibn
Abi Waqqs picked up the jawbone of a camel's skeleton in the sand and
dashed it violently in the face of one of the Associates, causing the
vital fluid to flow. These were the first drops of blood shed in the
struggle now beginning between Islam and idolatry.

Wishing to prevent a renewal of these incidents, the Prophet resolved
to retreat to pray in peace with his disciples in the house of Arqam,
situated on the Sufah hill. Nevertheless, fury increased among the
idol-worshippers. So long as Mohammad had gone no further than to
summon them to salvation, even blaming them and threatening them with
the punishment of divine wrath, his adversaries merely shrugged their
shoulders and laughed at him; but when he retaliated by turning their
wooden or stone images into ridicule, pointing out that they were
dumb, deaf, blind and powerless, the rage of the idolaters was
unbounded. Not only did he sting them to the quick through attacking
their beliefs, but he did them great harm commercially, for in the
hands of leading citizens, the idols were a source of considerable
revenue, and constituted efficacious means of domination over the
superstitious common people.

Alone, among the men of his party who had refused to embrace the
Islamic faith, his uncle, Abu Talib, still gave him proofs of
affection, thus greatly scandalising the other members of the Quraish
tribe, who sent him a deputation of the most influential among them:
Utbah ibn Rabiyah, Abu Sufyan ibn Harib, Abu Jahal and several
chieftains of equal note.

'O Abu Talib!' said these delegates, 'your brother's son insulteth our
gods and our beliefs. He mocketh at the religion and traditions of our
forefathers. Shall we not rid ourselves of him? Or wilt thou not
remain neutral and thus let us be free to act towards him as we think
fit? For we know that thou dost not share his convictions any more
than we do.' Abu Talib dismissed them with a polite and conciliatory
reply.

Mohammad, as may well be surmised, continued his sermons with
unfailing ardour. The enmity of the Quraish tribesmen assumed a more
serious aspect; their representatives returning to see Abu Talib, to
make the following declaration: 'We have the greatest respect for
thine age, nobility and rank, but we asked thee to rid us of thy
brother's son and thou didst not do so. Now, we can no longer put up
with the affronts with which he overwhelmeth our beliefs and
traditions, so deprive him of thy protection and leave us free to
treat him as we choose. In case of refusal on thy part, we must reckon
thee as being against us in the war we declare on him, and which will
last until one of the two parties are exterminated!' They then
departed, leaving Abu Talib in despair at being cut off from his
partisans and, on the other hand, firmly resolving never to throw over
his nephew.

In that state of mind, he sent for Mohammad. 'O son of my brother!'
quoth he; 'our fellow-citizens of the Quraish have returned and made
solemn declarations to me. Reflect; take compassion on me; have pity
for thyself, and do not put upon me a burden too heavy to bear.

'O my uncle!' replied the Prophet; 'if in order to make me renounce my
Mission, they placed the Sun on my left and the Moon on my right, I
swear that, by Allah, I would not yield before I fulfilled my task
triumphantly or perished in the attempt!'

Thinking that Abu Talib had spoken as he did as a hint that he would
have to cast him adrift, by reason of his inability to protect him,
his nephew burst into tears and went away. Abu Talib, much moved,
called him back at once and said to him affectionately: 'Go, O son of
my brother! Go forth and preach as thou wilt. By God, I'll never turn
away from thee!'

Finding that no threats succeeded in estranging uncle and nephew, the
delegates went back to Abu Talib for the third time, taking with them
Ammarah ibn Walid, and then the deputation made the following
proposal:

'O Abu Talib! here is Ammarah ibn Walid, one of the most accomplished
and handsome young men among all the youths of Makkah. We bring him to
thee. Adopt him for thy son. He belongeth to thee. In exchange, hand
over to us thy brother's son thou didst adopt, so that we put him to
death, for he hath stirred up strife in our tribe.'--'By God!' replied
Abu Talib, 'what's this fine bargain ye now put forward? You would
fain give me your son, so that I feed and clothe him; and I should
have to let you take mine to be killed by you! That could not be! No,
by God!--never!'

With rage in their hearts, the delegate's left him. The Mausam--the
time for the pilgrimage--drawing nigh, the Quraish idolaters held
a meeting at the dwelling of Walid ibn Moghayrah so as to consult
together with regard to the way in which they ought to behave to
the Prophet. Walid was spokesman, and he said: 'O assembly of
Quraish men! the Mausam will soon bring innumerable pilgrims to
Makkah. Of a surety, they have heard about Mohammad, and they
will question you concerning him. How will ye answer? Ye must be
all of one mind, so as not to contradict each other, which would
nullify the effect of your utterances.'--'It is for thee to advise us,
O Walid!'--'It is for you to speak first. I will listen and discuss
your opinions.'--'Well then! we shall say that Mohammad is a
diviner.'--'No! We know the diviners! He hath none of their mutterings
or rhyming emphasis.'--'We'll say that he is possessed.'--'No! We have
seen men possessed; and unlike them, he is not subject to fits of
suffocation and convulsions.'--'We'll say he is a poet.'--'No! He is
no poet. We know all the styles of versification as used by the poets,
and his speech does not resemble that of any one of them.'--'We'll say
he is a sorcerer.'--'No! for we have fallen across sorcerers, and he
performeth none of their magical operations. Of a truth, his success
is due to the charm and beauty of his discourse.'

Arraigned before the tribunal of their own conscience, the citizens
assembled were forced to acknowledge the rigorous truth of this last
remark. All of them, more or less, had felt the words springing from
the ecstatic soul of Allah's Apostle go home to them. All of them had
ofttimes been about to give way to the fascination caused by his
accents, ringing with the inspiration of superhuman faith. The Quraish
men were only restrained by the importance of their material interests
and the violence of their earthly passions, thus seriously threatened
by his pure doctrine.

Nevertheless, they were bound to come to a decision at once, so as to
prevent, at all costs, the Arabs belonging to distant tribes from
undergoing the same ordeal. Therefore, they agreed to say that
Mohammad possessed potent spells by which he stirred up strife in
families, estranging a brother from his brother, a son from his
father, and a husband from a wife.

[Illustration: _Moslem praying on the Terrace-roof of her dwelling._]

When the pilgrims began to pour in, Walid and his accomplices were on
the watch, posted on all the roads leading to Makkah. Not a single
Arab passed along these highways without being warned against Mohammad
by the conspirators in ambush. But although a few pilgrims were
alarmed at these warnings and feared the spells that they were
informed were threatening them, the majority felt their curiosity
increasing with regard to this extraordinary man, whose utterances
gave rise to such great apprehension among the lords of the city. Thus
it came to pass that when the travellers returned to their tribes,
they told what they had seen; so that it plainly resulted that the
campaign, organised against Mohammad by his enemies, only achieved the
purpose of spreading his renown all over Arabia.

In order to add fresh fuel to the fire of their rage, increasing as
the Prophet's reputation became established--a result partly due to
their involuntary efforts--the idol-worshippers sought every
opportunity to heap insults on him. Being all together, one day, in
the precincts of the Temple, they worked each other up. 'No! never
have we endured from anybody what this man hath made us endure,' they
cried out in chorus. At that very moment, Mohammad came on the scene
and began to perform the ritual circuits round the Ka'bah. They rushed
at him, all at one bound. 'Art thou the man who dareth to insult the
gods of our fathers?' they shouted. 'Aye, I am that man!' he replied,
undisturbed.

One of the enraged citizens caught hold of the collar of his mantle,
and twisting it roughly, tried to strangle him. Abu Bakr, who chanced
to be standing near, interfered. 'How now? Would ye kill a man who
proclaimeth that Allah is his God?' he said sadly, and freed the
Prophet, not without suffering ill-treatment himself, for a portion of
his beard was plucked out by Mohammad's assailant.

The danger he had risked in these circumstances did not prevent the
Prophet from returning to the Ka'bah to perform his devotions, without
letting the furious glances of his assembled adversaries trouble him.
Acting under the orders of Abu Jahal, a man fetched some sheeps'
entrails from the slaughter-house. He chose those of an animal that
had been killed several days before, and while the Prophet was
prostrate as he prayed, the rascal covered the nape of his neck and
his shoulders with the offal. All those present were seized with such
outrageous fits of mirth that they fell seated on the ground, rolling
one against the other. As for Allah's Elect, he seemed not even to
have noticed the affront offered to him, and continued to pray. It was
his daughter Fatimah who, arriving a few moments later, threw the
filth far from her father, and railed at the wretches who had
belittled themselves by the infliction of such a repulsive insult.

On a par with Abu Jahal, ranking with those who are branded eternally
in history's pages on account of their atrocious treatment of the
Prophet, was one of his uncles, a son of Abu Muttalib, surnamed Abu
Lahab, "The Man Vowed to Hell-fire." Mohammad was preaching one day on
the hill of Safa, in the midst of a crowd of inhabitants of that
region, when Abu Lahab interrupted him rudely. 'Mayst thou be
annihilated!' he bawled; 'thou who hast called us together to listen
to such nonsense!' To this insult the following surah of the Qur'an
(CXI) replies: "_Let the hands of Abu Lahab perish, and let himself
perish! * His wealth and his gains shall avail him not. * Burned shall
he be at the fiery flame, * And his wife laden with the fire-wood, *
On her neck a rope of twisted palm-fibre._"

This Surah, quickly becoming renowned, increased Abu Lahab's
resentment and probably had even more effect on that of his wife, Umm
Jemil, who found herself attacked therein in a way that was as
annoying as it was deserved. To be nicknamed "carrier of fire-wood"
was past endurance; but had she not, on one occasion, strewn the path
of Mohammad with thorny branches; had not her tongue lit up the fires
of hatred with the faggots of calumny that she hawked about
everywhere? The odious couple resorted shamelessly to the vilest acts,
daily throwing heaps of filth on the terrace of Mohammad's house or in
front of his door, for he was their neighbour.

Worked up or terrorised by these fanatics, most of the dwellers in
Makkah repulsed the Prophet or avoided him. Children and wastrels
pursued him with their jibes in the street. He was perfectly
indifferent to such provocations. What was it all to him? Nothing more
than a passing breeze. He never even seemed to notice the persons who
acted thus; he only looked at those he hoped to convert.

[Sidenote: THE INCIDENT OF THE BLIND MAN]

It happened one day when Mohammad had taken in hand some of the most
noted townsmen who were beginning to be moved by his arguments, that a
blind pauper, Ibn Umm Maktum, came forward, and humbly begged to be
granted a small share of the knowledge vouchsafed to the Prophet by
Allah. Engrossed in his discussion with the citizens whose conversion
he so ardently desired; fearing, too, to miss an opportunity which
might never occur again, Mohammad was seized with a fit of momentary
vexation and replied curtly to the blind man, who stumbled away
sorrowfully without having been enlightened.

Immediately afterwards, the Prophet fell a prey to remorse. Might not
that blind man, enlightened by faith, have been able to open the eyes
of other human beings imprisoned in the darkness of ignorance? And the
Revelation increased Mohammad's remorse by confirming his error:
"_He frowned, and he turned his back * Because the blind man came to
him ... * As to him who hath become wealthy * Him therefore thou didst
receive with honour * Yet it is not thy concern that he endeavours not
to be pure; * But as to him who cometh to thee in earnest, * And full
of fears, * Him dost thou neglect. * Do not so. Verily this surah is a
warning._" (THE QUR'AN, LXXX, 1-11.)

Ever since that day, the Prophet took great care to treat rich and
poor, slaves and nobles alike, with the same consideration. The
exasperation of the idolaters reached the highest pitch when they saw
their own slaves drawn towards Mohammad by his levelling doctrines;
and when the town rang with the Revelation of Surahs threatening the
rich and the sweaters of the people. "_The desire of increasing riches
occupieth you, * Till ye come to the grave. * Nay! but in the end ye
shall know * Nay! once more; in the end ye shall know your folly. *
Nay! would that ye knew it with knowledge of Certainty; * Then shall
ye surely on that day be taken to task concerning the pleasures of
this life._" (THE QUR'AN, CII, 1-8.)

Abu Jahal, meeting the Prophet at Safa, could not contain himself, and
forgetting the self-control befitting a man of his high social
position, he blurted out such a vulgar insult that the pen refuses to
write it. The Prophet answered not a word, as was his wont, but a
freed female slave of Abdullah ibn Jedhan had witnessed the scene,
while looking out of the back of her dwelling that was just on the
spot. As Hamzah, Mohammad's uncle, came by a few moments later, she
told him what she heard.

[Sidenote: HOW HAMZAH WAS CONVERTED. UTBAH'S PROPOSALS]

Hamzah's disposition was haughty and choleric. He felt his blood
boiling with rage when he heard of the affront offered to his nephew.
When returning from the chase--his favourite pastime--he generally
stopped to gossip with the folks he met on the road, but this time he
never halted, hurrying as fast as his legs would carry him towards the
Temple. When he caught sight of Abu Jahal, seated in a group of his
partisans, he went straight up to him, and brandishing his bow above
his head, he slashed the face of Mohammad's uncle by a stinging blow.
'So! thou dost insult my nephew,' he cried. 'Learn that I profess the
same religion as he. All he proclaimeth, do I proclaim likewise. Stop
me from doing so, if thou dost believe thou canst!'

All the assistants, belonging to the Banu Makhzum tribe of whom Abu
Jahal was a chieftain, rose up to avenge him. But Abu Jahal, ashamed
at having done a thing unworthy of a high-born lord, under the
influence of profound hatred, bid them stand back. 'Let Hamzah go in
peace,' he said to them, 'for verily, I did grievously offend my
brother's son.'

As for Hamzah, the blessing of Allah was upon him in his outburst of
rage and ennobled him by Islam of which he became one of the most
devoted and formidable defenders.

Utbah ibn Rabiyah, one of the most noted idol-worshippers, was greatly
shocked when his young son, Huzaifah, became a convert to Islam and
drew away from his father. Hoping to put an end to the discord
established by Mohammad's doctrines, not only in the Quraish tribe,
but even in the bosom of families, he planned to come forward as
mediator. Seeing Allah's Apostle seated, quite alone, near the Temple,
Utbah said to his partisans: 'Will ye authorise me to speak to him,
and discuss one or two proposals in your name? Perhaps he may accept
them and so leave us in peace.'

Under the influence of the consternation they felt at the conversion
of such an important personage as Hamzah--a conversion that had led
others to follow suit--and well knowing that it would be best to come
to some agreement, they replied: 'Aye, go to him and speak in our
name.' Thereupon, Utbah left them and went to sit by the side of the
Prophet. 'O son of my friend!' said Utbah in most affectionate tones;
'thou dost belong to us, although by insulting our religion and the
traditions of our fathers, thou hast embroiled us. Therefore I come to
thee to put an end to this great misfortune. Give an ear to my
proposals. Maybe they will find grace in thy sight.'--'Speak! I am
listening.'--'O son of my friend! If thou dost hope that thy
undertaking will make thee wealthy, each of us is willing to sacrifice
a part of his fortune, in order that thou shalt become the richest man
among us. If thou seekest honours, we will set thee up as lord over us
all and come to no decision without consulting thee. Dost dream of
royal privileges? We will make thee our king. If, on the contrary, the
thoughts that inspire thee arise from some malady which thou art
powerless to resist, we will have fetched at any cost and from any
country the most celebrated doctors, so that thou mayst be cured.
Choose therefore!'

The Prophet had listened unmoved. 'Hast thou no more to say?' he
answered Utbah. 'Now 'tis thy turn to hearken to my words.' He then
recited the Surah of "The Made Plain," in which Unbelievers are
menaced with the eternal torments of hell, and Believers comforted by
the promise of the inconceivable felicity of Paradise (THE QUR'AN,
XLI). Utbah, his hands clasped behind his back, stood hearkening to
the sentences, now imperative and then compassionate, that fell upon
his ears in rhythm and cadence totally new to him. Stupefied, he
remained stock-still, his attitude unchanged, although the Prophet had
ceased speaking some little time. Mohammad, after having prostrated
himself, his brow touching the earth, rose up and turned to Utbah,
saying: 'Thou hast heard me, O Utbah? Now, 'tis for thee to choose.'

Utbah, bewildered, went back to his companions. They all noticed his
troubled face, so different on his return from what it had been before
he left them. 'Come now, O Utbah! what aileth thee?' they queried.--'I
have just listened to extraordinary words,' he answered. 'By our Gods!
I've never heard anything like it before. 'Tis neither poetry, nor
sorcery, nor magic. O Quraish men assembled! believe me and let this
man fulfil his Mission among the Arabs, for his words are full of
surprising prophecies. If harm corrieth to him by the Arabs' fault, ye
will be freed from all anxiety. If, on the other hand, he succeedeth
and shall conquer the Arabs, his empire will be thy empire, seeing
that he is one of us, and thanks to him, ye will attain the highest
pinnacle of power.'

But what availed such prudent conclusions in the face of jealousy and
hatred? 'With his tongue he hath cast a spell over thee, as he hath
done to others,' his hearers replied; and Utbah, shrugging his
shoulders, went away, declaring: 'Such is my advice. Now do as ye
please.'

Nevertheless, Utbah's opinion impressed the idolaters. Next day, after
sunset, they foregathered, according to custom, in the precincts of
the Temple, and decided to speak to Mohammad in person. They sent for
him, and he came, hoping that their eyes were open to the light. But
they only wanted to renew the proposals of the day before. He refused
just as scornfully. 'Since thou dost set thyself up as a Prophet,'
they said, changing their arguments, 'take pity on thy country. There
is no land more hemmed-in by mountains, or more poor in its
water-supply; more difficult to live in. Therefore, ask Allah to put
aside the girdle of mountains, make the soil easier to till, and give
us rivers resembling those of Syria and Iraq. Or else, ask Him to
resuscitate one of our ancestors, Qusaiyy ibn Kilab, for instance, who
was a wise and truthful man, so that we may consult him concerning thy
pretensions and let us know if they are veracious or false. If he
giveth thee right and thou dost satisfy our demands, then will we
believe thee and have faith in thy mission as Allah's Apostle.'

'I have not been sent to thee for this,' was all the Prophet cared to
reply. 'I have told you what I was charged to do; and I tell you once
more that if you accept, your happiness is assured in this life and
the next. Should ye refuse, then I bow down to the decrees of Allah
who shall judge between us.'--'Since thou wilt ask nothing for us,'
they returned; 'crave a favour for thyself. Ask Allah to send one of
his angels to convince us; ask Him to lavish on thee all the pleasures
of this world that thy heart can desire, such as delicious gardens,
marvellous palaces, or treasures of gold and silver. Instead of which,
we see thee as one who "_eateth food and walketh the marts_" (THE
QUR'AN, XXV, 8), exactly the same as the most humble among us! If thou
art really a Prophet, let Allah give us proofs of the power with which
He hath endowed thee, and of the dignity to which He hath raised
thee.'--'I am not one of those who make such demands of Allah, and to
you I renew my adjuration.'--'Ask Allah to "_make the Heaven to fall
in pieces on us, as thou hast given out_," (THE QUR'AN, XVII, 94), if
He hath power to do so, according to what thou dost maintain. If not,
thy word deserveth no credit.'--'Nothing could be easier for the
Almighty. If He shall decide to act as ye say, He will accomplish the
task. Ye ask Him for miracles? The miracles are to be found in all He
hath created and ye do not understand! See how death springeth from
life and life from death! Of a surety, He can, by a miracle, undo the
prodigies of the order of Nature he hath created. Thus did He for my
predecessors, but in vain. Therefore, admire His unceasing miracles in
Nature and crave no others.'

Unable to catch the Prophet tripping, the idol-worshippers, to check
him, brought forward Nazir ibn Haris who, having been a great
traveller, had garnered many fine stories. As soon as Mohammad began
to preach, Nazir took his stand quite near him, trying to get his
hearers away by reciting the wonderful exploits of Rustam and
Isfandyar. 'See now, I lavish on my audience fine tales,' Nazir was
bold enough to add, 'that will bear comparison with those sent down by
Allah to His Prophet.'

The Quraish men also sent a delegation to the learned Jews of Yasrib
and to the Prince Halib ibn Malik, illustrious above all men by reason
of his wisdom, science and power, in order to ask that some means
should be found to prove that Mohammad was an impostor. But all these
efforts were useless, and there was no need to believe in the legend
of a miracle based on these words of the Qur'an: "_The hour hath
approached and the moon hath been cleft._" (LIV, 1).

Some writers assert that Habib having asked the Prophet to perform a
miracle, in order to prove the veracity of his mission, Mohammad gave
an order to the moon which incontinently split into two equal parts;
one ascending towards the East and the other to the West. According to
the opinion of the most trustworthy doctors of Islam, such as Al
Baidawi and Zamakhshri, this verse really means: "The hour (of the Day
of Resurrection) approacheth and (to announce it) the moon will be
cleft." The truth of this assertion is proved by the verses that
follow almost immediately: "_Turn away then from them (The
Unbelievers)! On the day when the summoner shall summon to a horrible
affair, * With downcast eyes shall they come forth from their graves,
as if they were scattered locusts._" (THE QUR'AN, LIV, 6 AND 7.)

Besides, this supposed miracle is so flagrantly contradicted by
numerous verses of the Qur'an that it is not possible to admit it.
"_Nothing hindered Us from sending thee (Mohammad) with the power of
working miracles, except that the people of old treated them as
lies._" (THE QUR'AN, XVII, 61.)

There was such slight efficacity in miracles! The Israelites bowed
down to the Golden Calf immediately after the miracle wrought by Moses
to save them from the waves of the Red Sea and Pharaoh's hosts. The
idolaters of Makkah would not have been more greatly impressed by the
sight of the most astonishing miracle. "_With their most binding oath
have they sworn by Allah, that if a sign come unto them, they will
certainly believe it; Say: Signs are in the power of Allah alone: and
what shall make ye to understand that if they were wrought these men
would not believe it * And though We had sent down the Angels to them,
and the dead had spoken to them, and We had gathered all things about
them in hosts, they had not believed, unless Allah willed it._" (THE
QUR'AN, VI, 109, 111.)

[Sidenote: THE MIRACLE OF THE QUR'AN]

Nevertheless there was one miracle, the only one placed to Mohammad's
credit, and which was the cause of great anxiety among the Quraish
idolaters: the miracle of the "Ayates," a word generally rendered by
"Verses," but really meaning: "miraculous signs" of the Qur'an.

The miracles wrought by earlier Prophets had been transient, so to
say, and for that very reason, rapidly forgotten, while that of the
Verses may be called "The Permanent Miracle." Its activity was
unceasing. Everywhere and at all hours, each Believer, by reciting the
Verses, helped to realise the miracle, and in this can be found the
explanation of many sudden conversions, incomprehensible for the
European who knows nothing of the Qur'an, or judges it by cold and
inaccurate translations.

The wonderful charm of this Book, resembling no other masterpiece of
the literature of mankind, needs not to be explained to us Moslems,
because we consider it emanates from the words of Allah Himself, sent
down through the mouth of His Prophet. In this connection, we think it
will be interesting to quote the opinion of two Orientalists, justly
celebrated.

This is the conception of Savary, the first to translate the Qur'an
into French: "Mohammad was learned in the study of his language, the
richest and the most harmonious in the world, and which, by the
composition of its verses, permits thoughts as they soar to be
correctly described. By the harmony of its sounds, it imitates the
cries of animals, murmuring waters, thunder and the breeze. Mohammad,
I repeat, being past master of a language that so many poets have
embellished and which exists since the beginning of the world, took
great pains to add every charm of elocution to his precepts of
morality. Poets were greatly looked up to in Arabia. Labid ibn Rabyah,
an illustrious poet, nailed one of his poems on the door of the Temple
of Makkah. His reputation and the value of his works kept all
competitors away. None came forward to compete for the prize.... The
second chapter of the Qur'an--some writers say the 55th--was then
placed by the side of the poem. Labid, although a worshipper of graven
images, was seized with a fit of admiration after reading the first
verses and confessed himself vanquished."

He became a convert very soon after and one day, his admirers being
desirous of gathering together his complete works, questioned him on
this subject. 'I have no recollection of any of my poetry,' he
replied, 'for my entire memory hath been absorbed by the verses of the
Book of Revelation.'

We will now give the opinion of Stanley Lane Poole: "The style (of the
Surahs) is haughty in every part and full of passion. The words are
those of a man who tries with all his heart to convince his readers.
Even nowadays, they give an impression of the vehemence and fire with
which they were originally hurled forth at Mohammad's hearers
surrounding him. These are the broken utterances of a human heart
totally incapable of hypocrisy; the heart of a man who has exercised
extraordinary influence over mankind."

If the magic of the style and the thoughts of the Qur'an produced this
effect on learned men, who were neither Arabs nor Moslems, how great
then was the enthusiasm created among the Arabs of the Hijaz,
especially as the verses were couched in their own poetical language?
You only, travellers who have had an opportunity of seeing the emotion
that overcomes the audience of an Imam reciting the Sacred Verses, can
have a slight idea of this feeling. You may have seen poor
caravaneers, still powdered all over by the sand of their desert,
where they have just endured the greatest fatigue, rushing towards the
Mosque, instead of seeking refreshing repose; drawn thither, as if
hypnotised by the Imam's voice. Sometimes even, in the time of
Ramadhan, Moslems, after having fasted all day, pass the whole of the
night in ecstasy, as they listen to the Divine Word.

It is certain that the illiterate Bedouins of our day do not always
understand the real meaning of the words recited by the Imam, but the
rhythm, the cadence, the harmony of the assonances animating the
wonderful verses, echoing in their breasts to the beatings of their
hearts, convey to them an explanation, vague perhaps, but truly in
accordance with the spirit of the text, and above all, full of
incomparable suggestion. On the other hand, how vapid would seem to
them the explanation, more literal but less emotional, of a "Talib"
pedant or a frigid grammarian.

As for the Arab of the Hijaz, comprehending the most subtle hints of
the language of the Qur'an--his own language--and who welcomed the
Surahs as they issued from the lips of his fellow-countryman: the
genial, inspired Messenger of Allah, that listener was overwhelmed by
such sudden surprise that he remained as if petrified. Could this
supernatural language come from Mohammad, known to be completely
illiterate and possessing no other knowledge than that due to nature
and intuition? This seemed perfectly impossible. The Arab was
therefore forced to admit that Mohammad's words were dictated by the
Almighty. Besides, it was following no ingenious falsehood that the
Prophet attributed the verses of the Qur'an to Allah. He was
absolutely convinced of their divine origin. The terrible crises by
which the Revelation manifested itself, bringing him the solution of
unknown problems in language so new to him; so different to his own;
even upbraiding him when he made mistakes and commanding him to recite
these verses, despite any resistance he might make, left him without
the slightest doubt on that head.

Consequently, it was with the most perfect faith that he felt
boundless admiration for the Qur'an; that is to say for the Words of
Allah. Had not Allah revealed to him these verses: "_Say: Then bring
ten Surahs like it of your devising, and call whom ye can to your aid
beside Allah, if ye are men of truth._" (THE QUR'AN, XI, 16).
Convinced of their powerlessness, "The Unlettered Prophet", (THE
QUR'AN, VII, 156), challenged the most celebrated poets, giving them
the right to call him a cheat, if they could compose ten Surahs
resembling his.

To doubt the absolute and strangely moving sincerity of Mohammad and
picture him as a vulgar, but clever, ambitious man, as some modern
historians have done, one must be blinded by preconceived ideas,
worthy of the days of the Inquisition. Carlyle, in his book, "On
Heroes," treated such fanaticism or stupidity as it deserved: "A false
man found a religion?" he exclaims, speaking of Mohammad. "Why a false
man cannot build a brick house! If he do not know and follow truly the
properties of mortar, burnt clay and what else he works in, it is no
house that he makes, but a rubbish-heap. It will not stand for twelve
centuries, to lodge a hundred-and-eighty millions; it will fall
straightway."

[Sidenote: HOW IT WAS FORBIDDEN TO LISTEN TO THE QUR'AN]

Being powerless to struggle against the irresistible effect produced
by the recitation of the Qur'an, the Quraish idol-worshippers resolved
to forbid people to listen to it.

By threats, the tribesmen frightened those who tried to approach the
Prophet, when as was his wont, he recited, on the threshold of the
Ka'bah, a few passages of the Revealed Book. So as not to hear him,
they put their fingers in their ears; or else, to drown his voice,
they whistled, clapped their hands, or bawled, as loudly as they
could, scraps of doggerel composed by idolater-poets. The unexpected
result was that the very men who had made it a crime to listen to the
celebrated verses, were moved by that unconquerable curiosity which
attracts weak mortals towards forbidden things.

One night, Abu Sufyan, Abu Jahal and Al-Akhnas went out of their
houses, bending their steps, each unknown to the other, towards the
dwelling of the Prophet. Once there, their ears glued to the wall,
they tried to overhear the recital of some of the Divine Surahs. In
the darkness of the night, they did not see one another. But when day
dawned, they came face to face on their homeward road, and blamed each
other mutually: 'What would our partisans think, if they had caught us
doing this thing?' And they took a solemn oath never to be so
imprudent again.

But the next night and the night after that, the same thing occurred,
followed by the same exchange of reproaches.

[Illustration: (Calligraphy) _O thou enwrapped in thy mantle! * Arise
and warn! * And thy Lord--magnify Him!_]



[Illustration: (Ornamental page) CHAPTER THE FOURTH]

[Illustration: _Ar Ruku, or Inclination._]

[Illustration: (Calligraphy) _Ye shall assuredly be tried in your
possessions and in yourselves._]


CHAPTER THE FOURTH


[Sidenote: PERSECUTION]

Quoth the Prophet: "Allah created Paradise for the man who obeyeth
Him, even if only a black Abyssinian slave; and Hell for the man
rebelling against Him, even if he be a nobleman of the Quraish."

Islam, tending towards the perfect equality of castes and races,
naturally attracted all the poor and downtrodden of the city. With
increasing vexation, the idolatrous masters saw their slaves, in eager
crowds, converted to the new faith. But as these wretched folks were
in the tyrants' power, they glutted their vengeance on them, not
daring to attack disciples of the Prophet occupying higher rank.

Oummayatah ibn Khalaf, having become aware of the conversion of his
black slave, Bilal ibn Hammah, was engrossed with but a single
thought: that of torturing him with the most dastardly refinements.
Placing his neck in a noose made from a rough rope of palm-fibre, he
gave him into the hands of boys knowing no pity. They dragged him
along behind them, like a beast of burden, just for amusement. The
rope, pulled this way and that by the juvenile wrongdoers, ploughed a
sanguinary furrow in Bilal's flesh. Nevertheless, he seemed insensible
to pain. Thereupon his master deprived him of food and drink, and led
him from the town at noonday, in the middle of summer, throwing him
out in the "Ramda," a sandy plain, so torrid that a slice of meat,
thrown on the ground, cooked itself immediately. He made his slave lie
down, stretched out on his back, an enormous stone on his breast.
'Thou shalt stop there,' he ordered, 'until thou dost abjure
Mohammad's doctrines, and worship Lat and Uzza.'

But the stoical Moslem did nothing more than lift the forefinger of
his right hand, saying again and again: 'Ahad! Ahad! Allah is one!
Allah is one!' thus testifying the scorn he felt for his master who
dared to couple wooden or stone associates with the Master of the
Worlds. The affirmation of the slave produced insensibility to pain,
because the ineffable joy of the sacrifice for his faith mingled with
and mastered the bitterness of torture.

Passing one day near the Ramda, Abu Bakr witnessed this cruel sight.
'Fearest thou not the justice of Allah, the Most High, O Oummayatah!
when thou dost inflict such torment on that wretched man?' he cried
indignantly.--'Thou didst corrupt him; therefore 'tis thy duty to save
him,' was the cynical reply.--'Willingly! I possess a young black
slave, stronger and a better worker than thine. Moreover, he is
entirely devoted to thy idols. I offer him to thee in exchange.'
Oummayatah accepted and turned Bilal over to Abu Bakr who granted him
his freedom straightway. Besides, this generous man (may Allah make
him welcome in His Grace!) purchased six other slaves, men and women,
all Islamic converts, merely to set them free, and deliver them out of
the hands of their idolatrous masters.

These persecutions continued notwithstanding, becoming more and more
barbarous. The Banu Makhzum tribe took Ammar, with Yaser, his father,
and Summayy, his mother, out on the Ramda, in order to make them
suffer all the tortures prompted by diabolical ferocity. Ammar was
enclosed in an iron breastplate that held him down on the ground,
exposed to the blazing rays of the sun at its zenith. His flesh
crackled as if in contact with molten metal. But the same thing
happened as with Bilal; the idolaters were unable to drag from Ammar
or his parents, tortured in like fashion, one blasphemous word. It was
then that, blinded by rage, Abu Jahal drove his spear through
Summayy's heart, mocking the dying woman by telling her: 'If thou dost
believe in Mohammad, 'tis because thou art in love with his beauty!'

Summayy was the first martyr to Islam, but such constancy was not to
be found in all. A few Believers, enfeebled by privation and torture
to such an extent that they could not stand upright, finished by
letting fall from their lips, despite themselves, the blasphemous
utterances ensuring release. For such as these, crushed by shame and
shedding tears of repentance, the following Surah of consolation has
come down: "_Whoso after he hath believed in God, denieth Him, if he
were forced to it and if his heart remain steadfast in the faith
(shall be guiltless:) * But whoso openeth his breast to infidelity--on
them in that case shall be wrath from God, and a severe punishment
awaiteth them._" (THE QUR'AN, XVI, 108).

When the Prophet saw what tortures were inflicted on his disciples and
that he was powerless to protect them, he was overwhelmed with intense
sadness. The martyrs' courage proved to him how deeply the roots of
faith were planted in their hearts; nevertheless he considered that
such sacrifices should be avoided. So he advised all who were weak, or
even such as were not forced by imperious necessity to remain in
Makkah, to emigrate to Abyssinia, a land inhabited by Christians,
whose Chieftain, the Najashi (Negus) was celebrated for his tolerance
and justice.

[Sidenote: THE EMIGRATION TO ABYSSINIA (_A.D. 615_)]

Sixteen Moslems were the first to depart. Among them was Usman ibn
Affan and his wife Ruqaiyah, one of the Prophet's daughters. They went
out from Makkah secretly and on foot. Reaching the shore of the Red
Sea, they chartered a _felucca_ which carried them over to the
opposite bank, from whence they journeyed to the Court of the Najashi
who welcomed them kindly. Another caravan soon joined them, and the
little Mussulman colony, having taken refuge in Abyssinian territory,
was made up of eighty-three men and eighteen women.

Exasperated at seeing their victims escape from their clutches; and
still more furious to have to include among the emigrants members of
their own families, such as Umm-i-Habibah, daughter of Abu Sufyan, the
idolaters despatched to the Najashi two ambassadors, Umar ibn al As
and Abdullah, son of Abu Rabiyah, bearing rich presents, with a view
to claiming the fugitives, described as being dangerous agitators,
capable of causing a revolution in his kingdom.

The Najashi had already seen that the contrary was the case. By their
honesty and virtue, the fugitives had gained the esteem and sympathy
of his subjects, so that he did not feel inclined to favour the
request of the ambassadors, despite their valuable gifts. They then
thought it would be as well to touch upon the religious
susceptibilities of the Christian monarch, and put him on his guard
against the danger of Islam. 'Know then what these impostors seek to
attain,' said they to him. 'They have set foot in thine empire in
order to turn thy subjects away from the religion of Jesus, even as
they sought to lead the Quraish astray from the religion of their
ancestors. Shouldst thou wish to put our veracity to the test,
question them concerning their opinions with regard to Jesus, thy
God.'

The Najashi followed this piece of advice. He interrogated the most
learned among the emigrants and elicited the following reply from
Jafar, Mohammad's cousin, son of Abu Talib: 'These are the Verses
revealed to the Prophet: "_The Messiah Isa (Jesus), son of Maryam
(Mary), is only an apostle of Allah, and His Word which He conveyed
into Maryam..._" (THE QUR'AN, IV, 169.)

This answer was not at all displeasing to the Najashi. If it did not
acknowledge the divinity of Jesus, it showed, at least, the deep
veneration in which He was held by the Moslems, and the Abyssinian
monarch was fully reassured as to the fugitives' intentions. So he
sent the ambassadors away, without accepting any of their presents or
giving them the slightest satisfaction.

[Sidenote: THE CONVERSION OF UMAR, SON OF AL-KHATTAB]

The Unbelievers had succeeded in making fierce Umar think that he
would save his country by ridding it of Mohammad. So Umar, having
buckled on his sword, and his eyes flashing fire, bent his steps in
the direction of the Safa district, where he fancied he might fall
across the Prophet. Umar, on his way, met Na'im, who had gone over to
Islam unbeknown to his fellow-tribesmen. 'Wither goest thou, O Umar?'
queried the convert.--'To seek out this fellow Mohammad who hath
stirred up strife in the midst of the Quraish. Oh, by our Gods! I must
kill him!'--'By Allah! thy soul leadeth thee to do a mad act, O Umar!
Dost thou think that the Abd-i-Manaf will leave thee in peace on the
face of the earth, if thou dost put to death their relative,
Mohammad?' he added, trying to deter him from carrying out his
abominable plan. 'Would it not be far better to get certain members of
thine own household to explain their doings?'--'Who are these persons
under my roof?'--'Thy sister Fatimah and thy brother-in-law Said ibn
Zayd. They, too, are Moslems.'

At these words, Umar stopped dead, the direction of his fury changing,
and in great haste, he hurried to the dwelling of Fatimah, his sister.
Just as he got there, Khubab, a fervent disciple, was reading the
Surah "Ta-Ha" written out on a piece of parchment. At the sound of
Umar's furious knocking, Khubab fled into an adjoining room, and
Fatimah hid the parchment in the folds of her attire.

But Khubab's voice had been overheard by Umar who asked in imperative
accents: 'What is this recitation in an undertone that I heard, and
which ye cut short when I arrived?'--'There was nothing to hear. Thou
art mistaken,' his brother-in-law and sister protested in
chorus.--'No, no! There is no mistake; neither do I err when I tell
you I have learnt that ye follow Mohammad's religion!' Without waiting
for any further explanation, he rushed at his brother-in-law, knocked
him down, sat on his chest and seized him by the beard.

Fatimah threw herself on her brother and made desperate efforts to
free her husband. 'Thou speakest the truth! We are Moslems!' Umar lost
his wits at this confession and by a brutal blow in the face, he
dashed courageous Fatimah to the ground. 'Yea, we are Moslems, O enemy
of Allah!' she repeated, staring boldly at him, her blood flowing
freely. 'Yea, we believe in Allah and His Prophet! Now do with us as
thou wilt!'

When Umar saw his sister's blood, the indomitable courage of the weak
woman impressed him greatly and he was ashamed of what he had done.
'Give me the parchment that I heard you reading,' he asked his sister
in softer accents; 'I wish to get some idea of that which hath been
revealed to Mohammad.'--'We fear thou mayest destroy the
writing.'--'Be not afraid! By Allah! ye shall have it back so soon as
I shall have read it.'

Despite her wish to try and convert her brother, Fatimah raised
objections. 'O my brother! I cannot confide it to thee, for thou art
unclean. Only pure hands are allowed to touch the Book in which are
inscribed the words of Allah.'

Umar rose with docility and performed his ablutions. Then did Fatimah
hand over the parchment on which was written the Surah, "Ta-Ha", which
begins with these words: _Not to sadden thee have We sent down this
Qur'an to Thee * But as a warning for him who feareth._ (XX, 1 and 2.)

Immediately after the reading of the first verses, Umar, who was
remarkably well learnt, could not refrain from uttering a cry of
admiration: 'How beautiful! What sublime language!'--'O Umar!'
exclaimed Khubab, coming out of his hiding-place, 'I had great hopes
that the Almighty would fulfil, in thy favour, the wish I heard the
Prophet make but yesterday: 'O Allah!' said he, 'strengthen Islam by
the conversion of either one or the other of those two men: Abu Jahal
or Umar.'--'Lead me at once to Mohammad,' replied Umar, 'so that I may
become a convert to Islam in his presence. Where is he?' Khubab, in
triumph, sent him to the dwelling of Arqam in the Safa district.

In that house, the disciples, clustering in union round the Prophet,
were drinking in his words, when imperative knocks shook the door. One
of the comrades rose up and, by a crack in the wood, caught sight of
the terrible warrior, his sword dangling from his belt. Thunderstruck
at this apparition, he came back to warn the Prophet who calmly told
him: 'Bring him in here. If he cometh with good intentions, we will
grant him generous welcome, but if evil designs guide his footsteps,
we will kill him with his own sword.'

The companions having obeyed, Umar entered. Mohammad went to meet him,
and coming face to face with him in the entrance-hall, he caught him
by the collar and, with a sudden pull, dragged him into the midst of
the company assembled. 'What is thy motive in coming here, O son of Al
Khattab?' he asked. 'Dost thou still mean to remain wallowing in
impiety until the wrath of the Almighty crusheth thee?'--'O Prophet!'
answered Umar with unaccustomed humility, 'I come to declare my faith
in Allah, His Messenger, and His Revelation.'--'Praise be to Allah!
Glory to Him!' cried Mohammad. When his companions were informed of
Umar's sudden conversion, they went their different ways, full of
gratitude towards Him who had decreed it.

Umar was not a man to remain patient and conceal his convictions. In
the street, he stopped the first passer-by he met, one Jamil ibn
Mamar, of the Jumah tribe, and said to him: 'Dost know, O Jamil, that
I have become a Mussulman?' The words were hardly out of his mouth,
before Jamil, an incorrigible gossip, tucked his mantle tightly round
him and ran to the Temple. 'O Assembly of the Quraish men!' shouted he
to the idolaters who were there in groups. 'An astounding piece of
news! The son of Al Khattab hath lost his reason!'--'Thou liest!'
interrupted Umar who had followed him. 'On the contrary, I have set
out on the Road to Salvation. I bear witness that there is no other
God but Allah and that Mohammad is His Prophet!'

On hearing these words, amounting to insulting aggression, the Quraish
bounded forward, as one man, to throw themselves on Umar, who
steadfastly awaited their attack and a fearful struggle took place.
The sun, darting its flaming rays on the fighters, forced them to
desist for a short space of time. During the truce, Umar sat down on
the ground, surrounded by his enemies whose threatening hands were
stretched over his head. 'Do with me as ye will,' he told them in
tones of the most scornful indifference, 'but, by Allah! if I were
only at the head of three hundred Mussulmans, we should not be long
before we wrested this Temple from you, and never would ye be able to
retake it!'

[Illustration: _The Friday Visit of Moslems to the Cemetery._]

At this juncture, a respected old man, attired in a striped mantle and
a sumptuously embroidered tunic, drew nigh, brought there by the
tumult of which he asked the cause. 'Umar is demented,' was the
answer.--'How so?' said the old man to the idolaters. 'If this man
hath voluntarily chosen some religion different to yours, hath he not
a right to do so? What want ye of him? Moreover, think ye that his
relatives will not feel inclined to interfere on his behalf?' Struck
more by the fear of reprisals than by the wisdom of his words, Umar's
assailants clustering round him, dropped back and dispersed. It seemed
as if a heavy cloak had been lifted from his shoulders.

No one, except Mohammad, dared to pray in public. Umar, caring naught
for the fury he might cause, made up his mind to follow the Prophet's
example, and every day, the sturdy warrior turned like Mohammad in the
direction of the Bait-ul-Muquaddas (The Holy Temple of Jerusalem).
Doing exactly the same as the Prophet, Umar took his stand between the
angle of the Ka'bah where the Black Stone is enframed and the angle
looking towards the Yaman; and there publicly said his prayers.
Encouraged by this audacity, numerous were the Moslems who came to
pray in public by his side, despite the angry glances of the
Unbelievers, only restrained by the reputation of Umar who had earned
the surname of "Al Faruq," (The Cleaver), because he had once cleft in
twain an Arab who refused to bow down to a decision given out by the
Prophet.

[Sidenote: THE EXILE OF THE BANU HA SHAM (_A.D. 626_)]

Despite the superiority of numbers, the idol-worshippers of the
Quraish were obliged to acknowledge the critical state of their party.
Unless they could put an end to the irresistible movement that daily
brought new conversions, their domination over the Arabs would soon
become a thing of the past.

They called a meeting, and, after consulting, resolved to break off
all relations with the Banu Hasham and the Banu Muttalib who were to
be banished from Makkah until they consented to hand over Mohammad,
their relative. In order to prevent themselves being tempted to break
their word, the Quraish leaders wrote out the conditions of this
compact on a sheet of parchment which they hung up inside the Ka'bah.

Their plan was most cunning. Among the Banu Hasham and the Banu
Muttalib were a large number of idolaters who the Quraish thought
would refuse to identify themselves with Mohammad and suffer for his
cause. Therefore, strife would be stirred up in the bosom of the
Prophet's family. But, contrary to the idol-worshippers' conjectures,
the example of Abu Talib, Mohammad's uncle, carried away all the
members of his family--with the exception of irreducible Abu
Lahab--actuated by feelings of unanimous solidarity.

This fact enables us to divine one of the reasons that prevented Abu
Talib from adopting the Islamic religion, although he worked hard and
successfully, helping it to triumph. He did not forget Abu Lahab's
ironical remark: 'Thou hast naught else to do than to obey thy son
Ali, now that Mohammad hath chosen him to be his lieutenant.' Abu
Talib's pride caused him to dread mockery. 'I would willingly become a
convert to Islam,' said he, one day, 'were it not that I fear to
become the laughing-stock of the men of Makkah when they would see me
saying my prayers.' Nevertheless, these motives would not have held
him back, if he had not considered that the protection he granted to
his nephew, threatened on all sides, would lose all its power
following the day when the uncle also should have abjured the religion
of his forefathers.

Directly after the proclamation of the decree of expulsion, the
members of the Prophet's family, Mussulmans or idolaters, left their
houses, scattered here and there in different districts of the town,
and assembled in a neighbouring ravine where Abu Talib possessed a
stronghold.

During a period of two years, the exiles endured the greatest
privations. Their provisions were quickly exhausted and it was
impossible to renew them. They were forbidden to show themselves in
the markets, and if one among them, having succeeded in getting to
follow a caravan, tried to procure a few articles of food, the
dealers, watched by Abu Jahal or fearing to be denounced, asked such
high prices that the luckless wight was obliged to give up all ideas
of purchase, and return empty-handed to his starving family.

The outlaws were sometimes secretly revictualled by compassionate
folks, such as Hisham ibn Umar who had recourse to the following
stratagem. At nightfall, he led a camel, laden with provisions, to the
entrance of the ravine, and gave him a violent cut with a whip, in
such a way that the animal bolted in the direction of the starving
fugitives and was captured by them. But such a godsend was not an
everyday occurrence, and Mohammad and his family were driven to feed
on the leaves of the thorny bushes growing in the valley.

[Sidenote: THE DECREE OF EXPULSION DESTROYED BY A WORM]

Meanwhile, the Prophet was apprised by a vision that, in order to
destroy the impious document, written by the Quraish, Allah had sent a
gnawing worm and only the Holy Name had been respected.

Abu Talib, hearing about this, and having faith in his nephew's
vision, went with his brothers and sought out the Unbelievers. They
exulted on seeing him approach, his features distorted by the pangs of
hunger. Conquered by famine, was Abu Talib about to throw over his
nephew? They were so sure that this was the case, that they accepted
his proposals without hesitation. 'Let us go and look at the
parchment,' he said. 'If Mohammad speaketh truly, the act is
abolished. Should that be, ye must swear to cancel your ruling of
outlawry that oppresseth us. For my part, I swear to give Mohammad up
to you if he hath lied.'

The act was sealed with three seals. Since it had been deposited in
the Ka'bah, it had neither been seen nor touched by anyone. Therefore
Allah's enemies thought it impossible that the Prophet's vision could
be authentic and, anticipating victory, they went to the Temple with
Abu Talib, to see the state of the parchment. The Prophet's words had
come true. In the act in question, the gnawing maggot had destroyed
every unjust and impious sentence. Naught remained intact except a
narrow strip of parchment on which could be read these words: "In Thy
name, Allah!"

This verification plunged the idolaters into a state of unspeakable
stupor. Abu Jahal was the first to leave the Temple and he tried to
retract the promise given by the Quraish. Thereupon, many among them,
Hisham ibn Umar, Zohair ibn Abi Ommayah, Moutam ibn Adiyy, etc., whose
interests and intercourse had suffered on account of the odious
decree, having only signed it under duress, protested one after the
other. "We supported this iniquitous law against our will. Now it no
longer exists. Therefore the impious pact set forth therein should be
annulled."

Abu Jahal was forced to bow down in the face of the prodigy and these
vehement protestations. The compact was cancelled. The Banu Hasham and
the Banu Muttalib returned without let or hindrance to their
dwellings.

[Sidenote: THE DEATH OF ABU TALIB AND KHADIJAH]

It seemed as if Islam was henceforward to soar aloft safely, when two
events suddenly caused its wings to be clipped. First came the death
of Abu Talib, its indefatigable protector, who had passed the age of
eighty.

We have already mentioned that, despite all his sympathy for Islam,
Abu Talib had never consented to profess it. Abu Talib, in his dying
moments, having advised all present to obey Mohammad in everything,
for he was sure to lead them into the Path of Righteousness, the
Prophet risked a supreme effort. 'O my uncle!' said Mohammad, 'thou
dost soothe their souls with wise counsel, but wilt thou do nothing
for thine own?'--'What wouldst have me do?'--'Bear witness simply that
there is no Allah but Allah!--'O son of my brother! I know that thou
dost speak truly, but I fear to be accused of only testifying in
affright at the approach of death. Were it not for this fear, be
assured that I would follow thy advice, in order to freshen thine eyes
in which I read the high degree of thy affection.'

Some writers maintain that Abbas, seeing the dying man's lips move,
and having placed his ear close to them, made the following
declaration to the Prophet: 'Be not uneasy, O son of my brother! thy
uncle hath just uttered the words thou didst wish him to say.' But the
most accredited traditions refuse to accept this version. Where is the
truth? Allah only knows!

Three days after this bereavement, fraught with fatal consequences,
the Prophet had to put up with a still more grievous loss.

Khadijah, his admirable companion, who gave herself to him when he was
poor and had believed in him when he was called an impostor; Khadijah,
to whom he confided all his hopes; Khadijah, the sweet consoling
creature when he was crushed by the weight of despair; Khadijah, the
first female Moslem, the "Mother of the Believers," was taken from him
by the Fates at the age of sixty-five. (May Allah welcome her in His
Grace!)

Khadijah's ascendancy over him was so great and yet so tender that
while she lived, he had never been unfaithful. Never, although he was
then in the prime of life, would he consent to have other wives or
concubines, as permitted by the customs of his country, in spite of
being invited on all sides to do so. And never, when Khadijah was no
more, did he forget her.

Ayishah, who later on became Mohammad's favourite spouse, was keenly
jealous of the remembrance of his first wife, daily evoked by him.
"Never was I so jealous of any wife of the Prophet as of Khadijah,"
Ayishah is known to have said, "although I never met her and
notwithstanding that her death took place long before my marriage. But
the Prophet was always talking about her, and when he slaughtered a
sheep, he always kept back a liberal share to be given to Khadijah's
female friends.

"I said to him once: 'It seems as if Khadijah was the only woman in
the whole world!' Thereupon he began to enumerate her incomparable
qualities and declared that she would have a palace built of pearls in
Paradise, with no noise or household cares to trouble her.

"Hala bint Khuaild, Khadijah's sister, was taken to see Allah's
Messenger. He noticed that she spoke in the same way as his dead wife,
and was so stirred that, overcome by jealousy, I could not help
showing temper and I exclaimed: 'What meanest thou by continually
conjuring up the remembrance of these old Quraish females, with their
toothless, red gums and faces betraying the ravages of age? Hath not
Allah given thee better women in their stead?'"

But despite these scenes, despite the beauty and intelligence of
Ayishah and his other wives, the Prophet always preferred Khadijah. He
included her among the four most perfect women that ever came on
earth. The three others were Asiyah, Pharoah's wife who saved Moses;
Maryam (Mary), mother of Isa (Jesus); and Fatimah-tuz-Zahra, one of
Mohammad's daughters by Khadijah.

[Sidenote: THE JOURNEY TO TAIF]

Stricken by his double mourning, threatened by the Unbelievers who no
longer concealed their intentions, now that his noble protector was no
more, the Prophet resolved to preach outside Makkah. If he succeeded
in gaining over some of the neighbouring Arab peoples, these
reinforcements, increasing the number of citizens of Makkah already
converted, and which was far from inconsiderable, would make up a
party sufficiently strong to hold his detractors in respect.

His first attempt was made at Taif, a small town about seventy-two
miles to the east of Makkah, renowned for its grapes, figs,
pomegranates and the roses of its enchanting gardens. Accompanied by
Zayd ibn Haris, the Prophet arrived in the market-place where he found
many noted Saqifs assembled. He sat by their side and stated the
reasons of his journey: his Divine Mission and the hostility of his
party.

Most of those present were beginning to fall under the influence of
the wonted charm of his words, when three brothers, ranking among the
most noble and predominant of the Saqifs, interrupted him abruptly.
'This man hath doubtless stolen or torn the veil of the Ka'bah!'
exclaimed the first of the brothers, 'and now, having taken to his
heels, he tells ye a story about being Allah's Messenger!'--'Hath
Allah not been able to find anyone but thee?' jeered the second.--'By
Allah! I'll never have anything to do with thee!' declared the third.
'If thou art truly the Prophet of Allah, as thou dost assert, thou art
so far above me that I dare not argue with thee; and if thou art
merely an impostor, it would not be fitting that I belittle myself by
replying.'

These remarks broke the charm, and the crowd, veering round, showed
its hostility by shouting insults. The Prophet saw that there was no
hope for him in that town for the moment, and rose up to depart.

So as to make it impossible for him to renew his attempt, his
contradictors stirred up the lowest dregs of the populace against him.
Slaves and vagabonds, arrayed in a double row, awaited him on each
side of the road he was bound to take. They found amusement in stoning
his bare legs. When exhausted by his sufferings, he sat down in the
middle of the road, trying to shield his bleeding feet, his tormentors
lifted him up by the arms and continued their barbarous fun. In vain,
devoted Zayd tried to protect him by getting in front of him; the
faithful henchman was struck down by a stone that cut his face.
Staggering, falling, rising and dragging themselves along in the midst
of sneering jibes, Mohammad and his companion at last reached a garden
wall, behind which they took refuge, and dropped extenuated in the
shade of a tree covered with vine branches, leaves and grapes.

'O Allah!' cried the Prophet, 'To Thee I complain of my puny strength
and the failure of my zeal with regard to these men. O Thou! most
Compassionate and Merciful, Thou art the Lord of the weak and Thou art
my Lord! I have none but Thee on whom to lean! But if Thou be not
angry with me because I am powerless to ensure love and respect for
Thy Word, I care nothing for all the ordeals I undergo!'

The villanous mob did not dare to trespass in the garden in order to
follow up their victims. The owners of the property, charitable folks,
indignant at the scene they had just witnessed, ordered Adas, their
gardener, to gather bunches of grapes and carry a basketful to their
momentary guests.

When the inflammation of their limbs, covered with bruises, had
subsided by reason of repose in the beneficial shade; and their thirst
being quenched by the honeyed juice of the celebrated grapes of Taif,
the Prophet and his companion set out again on the road to Makkah.

[Illustration: _The Departure._ 2 views]

Foreseeing the welcome in store for him, Mohammad could not do
otherwise than claim the assistance of some influential citizen.
Halting at the cave of Mount Hira, he sent Zayd to find a protector.
After two rebuffs at the hands of Al Akhnas and Sohail, who excused
themselves, Zayd approached Muta'm bin Adiyy who, consenting to take
the responsibility on himself, armed his serving-men and posted them
in the precincts of the Ka'bah. Brought back by Zayd, Mohammad was
then enabled, thanks to the escort of this little army, to make the
seven ritual circuits before returning to his dwelling.

[Sidenote: THE NOCTURNAL JOURNEY AND ASCENSION]

"Al-Isra," the Nocturnal Journey, and "Al-Miraj" the Prophet's
Ascension, have given rise to innumerable debates between the doctors
of Islam. Some think that this miraculous journey was really,
physically accomplished; whilst others, relying on the most accredited
traditions--among which is that of Ayishah, Abu Bakr's daughter and
Mohammad's favourite wife--maintain that Mohammad's soul alone
undertook the journey, and that it should only be looked upon as a
veracious vision such as frequently came to the Prophet in his sleep.

One night, the twenty-seventh of the month of Rabi'-ul-Awwal, the
angel Jibra'il, upon whom devolved the duty of directing the heavenly
bodies, was ordered by the Almighty to increase the moon's brilliancy
by adding a part of the sun's radiance; and that of the stars by a
share of the moon's brightness, so that the firmament that night
should be resplendent with light. The Angel was then to descend to
where Mohammad was sleeping, and carry him up to Allah through the
seven zones of Heaven.

Quoth the Prophet: "I was in a deep sleep when Jibra'il appeared to
me, bringing Al-Buraq, the Prophet's usual mount. This animal
ressembled none to be found on earth. His size was greater than that
of an ass; less than that of a mule. His coat was more dazzlingly
white than snow; he had the face of a man, but was dumb. Great wings
like those of a bird allowed him to rise in the air and career through
space. His mane, tail, feathers and breast-piece were studded with
priceless precious stones that sparkled like myriads of stars.

"I got on his back and, in a twinkling, he carried me from the
"Masjidu'l-Haram" to the "Masjidu'l-Aqsa" (_i.e._ the Sacred Makkan
Temple to the faraway Temple of Jerusalem). I alighted and fastened
his bridle to the ring used by the Prophets. A man appeared in front
of me, offering a cup of milk and a cup of wine. I drank the milk and
refused the wine. Jibra'il, who had accompanied me without
outstripping me or allowing me to outrun him, approved what I had
done. 'If thou hadst preferred wine to milk,' he told me, 'thy people
would have preferred Error to Truth.'"

After visiting the Temple, the Prophet climbed up the "Sakhrah," the
Sacred Rock (on which now stands the marvellous dome of the Mosque of
Umar) which bowed down in his honour and also so as to enable him to
remount Al-Buraq. Still led by his celestial guide, he continued his
journey by ascending through the Heavens.

We need not copy the descriptions of this Ascension, or "Miraj," in
every detail. Many writers, particularly the Persians, have given a
free rein to their imagination in this connection, whilst others, more
serious, such as Ibn-i-Hisham, Ibn-i-Sad and Abul Fida, are content to
set forth an extremely simple narrative. We shall only mention
Mohammad's meeting with the Prophets known before him: Abraham, Moses
and Jesus; then his visit to the Paradise of Believers, where the
gardens honoured him by giving out sweet odours and his halt in Hell,
destined to receive Unbelievers, where the flames congealed when he
went along.

After having passed through the seven zones of the Heavens, it was not
long before he heard the scratching of pens writing in the "Book of
Fate," and the thanksgivings of the angels glorifying the Almighty.
Finally, he reached the "Sidratu'l-Muntaha," the "Lote-tree of the
Extremity." At this spot, Jibra'il left him, saying: "Here is the
boundary of Knowledge, where I am forced to halt. As for thee, O
Prince of Messengers! O friend of the Master of the Worlds! continue
thy glorious Ascension and progress in the Light of thy Lights." And
the Chosen One continued to pass through the veils covering that which
is hidden, until he reached the veil of Unity and looked upon that
which eyes cannot see, nor minds imagine. The eyes of his body would
not have been able to support the brilliancy of this sight which must
have brought on blindness. Therefore, Allah opened the eyes of
Mohammad's heart, thus permitting him to contemplate the Infinite
Splendour.

Allah bade him draw near to His throne, "_at the distance of two bows,
or even closer_" (THE QUR'AN, LIII, 9), and after having confirmed the
choice He had made in charging Mohammad to be the carrier of Good
Tidings to His servants, He fixed the number of prayers--fifty in
all--that each Believer should offer up daily to the Creator, in
gratitude for His bounty.

When the Chosen One went down, Moses met him again and questioned him.
'O Prophet of Allah! what hath our Master ordered thee with regard to
the number of prayers which His disciples should offer up?'--'Fifty
prayers during the day and the night.'--'O thou, the best of created
beings!' Moses rejoined, 'go back to our Master, and beg Him to
lighten this burden, too heavy for the weakness and laziness of
mankind.' So Mohammad went back several times into the presence of the
Master of the Worlds, until he prevailed upon Him to reduce the number
of prayers to five only.

This parable, which serves to decide definitively the number of daily
prayers, also demonstrates admirably that an excess of devotion, in
the Islamic creed, is considered to be an error. "_Allah desireth to
make your burden light to you: for man hath been created weak._" (THE
QUR'AN, IV, 32.) Why should the Almighty be in need of the prayers of
mankind? "_We ask not of Thee to make provision for thyself--We will
provide for Thee._" (THE QUR'AN, XX, 132.)

Allah has sent prayer to His servants as one of His most salutary
favours. Five times daily, devotion brings absolute rest to Believers;
that is to say, complete interruption of the feelings that stir them,
whether an excess of joy leading to ruin in the aberrations of
debauchery, or an excess of sadness causing them to perish in the
madness of despair. Five times daily, prayer forces them by its
accompanying ablutions, to call to mind the cleanliness of the body,
at the same time as the purity of the soul.

The day after his vision, the Prophet, beaming with delight, was met
by his mortal enemy, Abu Jahal, who addressed him ironically: 'O
Mohammad! hast thou not one of those marvellous tales which we are
used to hear from thee to tell us this morning?'--'Indeed I have!'
replied the Prophet. 'Between yesternight and this morning I have been
to Jerusalem and back.'--'Gather round quickly, O Quraish! Hasten and
hearken to the wonderful adventure of the nocturnal journey undertaken
by Mohammad!' shouted Abu Jahal.

The crowd soon grew, and the Prophet gave out the narrative we have
just set forth. Most of his hearers, belonging to the clan of the
idol-worshippers, followed the example of their chieftain and received
it with outbursts of the coarsest merriment. Some clapped their hands;
others held their heads in their hands as if to stop their brains from
bursting. As for the Believers, one party was undecided whether to put
faith in the story or not; and the remainder, unsettled by the
attitude of the public, dared not manifest their confidence openly.

Profiting by the confusion, Abu Jahal hastened to speak to Abu Bakr.
'Maybe thou dost not know the last extraordinary adventure of thy
Prophet? He pretends to have accomplished in the night the journey
from the "Holy Temple" of Makkah to the "Faraway Temple" of
Jerusalem--there and back!' Abu Jahal was full of glee, in
anticipation, at the thought of the vexation and bewilderment which
were sure to be seen in the face of his fellow-citizen.

Contrary to Abu Jahal's expectations, however, Abu Bakr replied
without uneasiness: 'Whatever Mohammad asserts is true and I believe
it. If he maintains that he went up to the seventh Heaven in an hour
and came back in the same space of time, I should still have faith in
his declarations.'

Such dependable testimony caused the Faithful to take heart; thus it
turned out that Abu Jahal, by trying to instil incredulity in men's
minds, only succeeded in strengthening their beliefs. Desirous of
catching the Prophet redhanded as a cheat, Abu Jahal interrogated him
concerning the Temple of Jerusalem, calling on him for a description
thereof. But he was utterly routed when Mohammad, whom his foe thought
had never set foot in Jerusalem, except during this nocturnal vision,
described the city in all its peculiarities and with great accuracy,
endorsed by all among those assembled who had ever undertaken that
journey.

Therefore the Believers, their faith revived, hastened to put on the
five "Garments of Purity," which means that they offered up the five
prayers brought down to them from Heaven by the Prophet.

[Sidenote: HOW SIX INHABITANTS OF YASRIB WERE CONVERTED (_A.D. 620_)]

Towards the end of the year, Usman ibn Affan and his wife Ruqaiyah
returned from Abyssinia, accompanied by a few emigrants, among whom,
one of them, called Sukran, died on arrival. The Prophet married his
widow, Sauda, daughter of Zoma, thus rewarding the zeal of one of the
first female converts to Islam, who had so valiantly undergone the
ordeals of persecution and exile.

Wishing, in the same way, to show his appreciation of the unchanging
devotion of Abu Bakr, the Veracious, and to bind him still closer by a
matrimonial alliance, the Prophet, at the same epoch, espoused his
daughter Ayishah, although she had barely reached the age of ten. But,
in her case, the marriage was not consummated until many years later,
at Al-Madinah, after the Hegira.

Despite Abu Bakr's energetic affirmations; despite the strengthening
of the Believers' zeal by the rule of the five prayers, the story of
the Nocturnal Ascension was far from being advantageous to the cause
of Islam. The narrative, on the contrary, furnished its enemies with
an opportunity of petty triumph, enabling them to pile up fresh
mockery and institute greater persecution.

The case would have seemed hopeless to any other but Mohammad. He knew
not what it meant to be discouraged, feeling certain that the Almighty
would never abandon His Apostle to whom He had revealed the following
verses: "_Say: I betake me for refuge to the Lord of Men, * The King
of Men, * Allah of Men * Against the mischief of the stealthily
withdrawing whisperer (Satan) * Who hides himself at the Name of
Allah, * Who whispereth in man's breast against Jinn and men._" (THE
QUR'AN, CXIV, 16.)

Postponing for the time being the conversion of the Makkans, the
Prophet turned his attention towards Arab strangers in the town,
attracted in great crowds by the ceremonies of the pilgrimage to the
Ka'bah and the ritual circuits. During the fair that was held at that
time, he went untiringly from group to group. But, just as
indefatigable, close behind, was his uncle, Abu Lahab, who, as soon as
he saw the Prophet in the centre of a ring of men, would call out
loudly to them: 'Hearken not to that man! His sole thought is to tear
the cult of Lat and Uzza from out of your hearts; and trick ye all
with the insane doctrines that he pretends it is his Mission to
preach.'

These words aroused the Arabs' suspicions, and they turned away from
Mohammad with remarks after this fashion: 'Thy fellow-citizens know
thee better than we, so begin by convincing them!' Or else: 'If Allah
should cause thee to triumph, thy glory will not profit us, but only
thy party. Therefore, it is not to our advantage to ally ourselves to
thee.'

These rebuffs had no effect on the Prophet. No sooner did any
noteworthy person arrive in Makkah than Mohammad sought his presence
at once.

One day, on the hill of Aqabah, he went up to a group of six men,
fresh arrivals, and with his usual politeness, he addressed them thus:
'What are you, O my good Lords?'--'We are of the Khazraj
tribe.'--'Masters over the Jews settled in Yasrib, methinks?'--'We are
indeed their masters.'--'Will ye not sit down here awhile, so that I
may speak with you?'--'Willingly.'

They sat by his side, and he tried to gather them into the fold of
Islam by reciting verses of the Qur'an. Charmed by his eloquence and
the novelty of his words, the Khazraj men listened attentively and
paused to reflect.

The Jews, inhabiting their land and bent beneath their yoke, were
folks well versed in the knowledge of Holy Writ. Thus it was that
whenever disagreement arose between them and their masters, these
children of Israel were wont to murmur: 'We await the coming of a
Prophet. When his hour arrives, we shall all follow him and thanks to
his assistance, we shall triumph over you and become your masters in
our turn.' Whilst Mohammad spoke unto the tribesmen, they exchanged
glances and came to this conclusion: 'Evidently this is the Prophet
whose advent is threatened by the Jews. We must not let them forestall
us with him.'

So they replied to his appeal, saying: 'Our land is made desolate by
perpetual war waged between us and our Arab brothers, the Aus tribe.
We will go to them, and call their attention to thy cause and thy
religion. If through thee, Allah should reconcile and unite us, there
will not be in all Arabia a man more powerful than thee!'

[Sidenote: THE TWO OATHS OF THE AQABAH (_A.D. 621_)]

The new converts kept their word and spread Mohammad's doctrines in
their region. The following year, twelve Mussulmans from Yasrib, ten
being of the Khazraj and two belonging to the Aus, arrived in Makkah
for the Mausam rejoicings. They met the Prophet on the Aqabah and took
an oath of fidelity towards him. With a view to completing their
religious education and making fresh converts, Mohammad delegated
Musab ibn Umr, one of his most learned disciples, who went away with
them.

In Yasrib, the Islamic creed did not meet with the difficulties that
hampered its progress in Makkah, where it was harmful to the interests
of the exploiters of the idols. Musab's task turned out to be
particularly easy, and the "Permanent Miracle" of the Surahs of the
Qur'an, recited by him, produced its effect with lightning-like
rapidity. Resembling a beneficial rainstorm which might have broke, in
a few minutes, over every part of a country suffering from drought,
restoring life and fertility, Islam had diffused its wholesome dew
over every district of the town, calming dissensions and causing the
virtues necessary for its triumph to take root and flourish in the
citizens' hearts.

Soon there was not a single family among the Aus or the Khazraj which
did not count several Believers among its members. Musab, who had good
reasons to be proud of the result of his mission, returned to Makkah
to report progress to Mohammad. When the date of the pilgrimage came
due, seventy-five Mussulmans, two being women, joined the caravan of
their fellow-citizens who were still idolaters. The converts, full of
zeal, arranged to meet the Prophet on the Aqabah, during the night
preceding the second day of Tashriq, in order to offer a safe place of
refuge in their city, for him and his disciples.

Ka'b ibn Malik, one of the pilgrims, has said: "We made up our minds
to keep our movements secret from our idolatrous fellow-citizens,
among whom we slept until one third of the night was passed. We then
went out, one after another, stealthily, making our way, slowly and
silently, towards a pass on the slopes of the Aqabah, where we all met
together to await the Prophet. He soon arrived, accompanied by his
uncle Abbas ibn Abdul-Muttalib.

"He had not yet abjured the religion of his ancestors, but he had
great affection for his nephew from whom he wished to ward off all
misfortune, following the example of his brother, Abu Talib. Having
been informed of the plans of the people of Yasrib, Abbas wanted to
see for himself what amount of confidence Mohammad could have in their
proposals. Abbas was the first to address the meeting and spoke as
follows: 'O Assembly of the Khazraj and the Aus! my brother's son, as
ye know, holds high rank among us, and although we do not share his
convictions, we have hitherto protected him against his
fellow-citizens. In our "qawm" he finds honour and safety.
Nevertheless, at the present hour, he turns towards you, and desires
to settle in your midst. Reflect! if ye decide to remain faithful to
your promises and shield him from all dangers whatsoever, it will be
well. But should ye fear to be forced one day to throw him over, and
give him into the hands of his enemies, it would be better, now at
once, to confess that your purpose is not steadfast by withdrawing
your proposals and leaving him with his own party.'

"Without the slightest hesitation, we answered Abbas: 'Thou hast heard
what we proposed. Thou canst rely on us absolutely!' Then we turned to
Mohammad: 'Speak, O Prophet! What dost thou want of us, for thy Lord
and for thyself?'

"After having recited a few Surahs and recapitulated the fundamental
principles of Islam, the Prophet added: 'Swear that ye will fight to
defend me and my disciples, as ye would fight to defend your wives and
children.'

"We took the required oath with unanimous enthusiasm: 'By Allah! we
are war-children, and our fathers have taught us how to manufacture
all weapons!'--'O Prophet!' broke in Abul Hasham, 'there exists a
compact, between the Jews of Yasrib and us, which we shall have to
break, perhaps, in order to uphold thy cause. What would be our
position, in our land, if, after being victorious thanks to us, thou
didst go back to thy "qawm"?'

"The Prophet smiled and protested: 'Rest easy on that score! Your
blood hath become my blood and your honour, my honour. He who wrongeth
you, wrongeth me. I'll fight the enemies you fight, and support whom
ye support; ye are mine and I am yours! Choose then twelve Najibs
among you as leaders.'

"After having consulted together, we chose nine Khazraj and three Aus.
When we brought the twelve men to him, he said: 'Ye shall be my
delegates in your "qawm," as were the apostles of Jesus, son of Mary,
among their people.'

"The Najibs pledged their words; but, just as the solemn oath was
about to be sworn, Ibn-i-Ubadah rose and said: 'O Assembly of the
Khazraj and Aus! have ye reflected seriously anent the consequences of
the compact ye intend to make with this man? For his sake ye swear to
go to war with white, swarthy and black men. But if, in days to come,
seeing your property pillaged and your nobles massacred, ye were to
forsake him, shame would be brought upon you in this world and the
next.'--'We are resigned in anticipation to the loss of our property
and to the death of our best men, if such a sacrifice is useful for
the cause of Islam,' we replied unhesitatingly, 'but may we ask the
Prophet what we shall receive in exchange?' He replied: 'Paradise!'

"_Who, from desire to behold the face of their Lord, are constant amid
trials, and observe prayer, and give alms in secret and openly out of
what We have bestowed upon them and turn aside evil by good: for these
is the recompense of the abode * Gardens of Eden--into which they
shall enter together with the just of their fathers, and their wives,
and their descendants: and the angels shalt go in unto them at every
portal: * Peace be upon you! say they, because ye have patiently
endured! * And charming is the recompense of the Abode!_

"_So oft as they are fed therefrom with fruit for sustenance, they
shall say, 'This same was our sustenance of eld!' But they will only
resemble those of earth, being infinitely more delicious ... * And
theirs shall be the Houris with large black eyes like close-kept
pearls ... * No vain discourse shall they hear therein, nor charge of
sin * We will remove whatever rancour was in their hearts ... and they
shall say 'Praise be to Allah who hath guided us hither.' *_

"_And other things which ye desire will He bestow: Help from Allah and
greedy conquest! ... * O ye who believe! be ansars of Allah! (i.e.
helpers, soldiers.)_ (THE QUR'AN, XIII, 22, 23, 24. II, 23. LVI, 22,
24. VII, 41. LXI, 13, 14.)"

"When they heard these promises of inconceivable bliss in Paradise,
announced by such tokens as are understood by mortals' weak brains,
the Faithful felt their souls filled with hope and said to the
Prophet: 'Stretch out thine hand!' Mohammad offered his hand, opened
out, the palm turned upwards; and Asad ibn Zarara came and struck it
with his right hand, followed by Abul Hisham and Al Bara; and, one
after the other, all the Yasrib pilgrims, who from that day forth
called themselves, "Ansars."

"We were getting ready to return furtively to our encampment, our
hearts brimming over with joy and hope, when, in the silence of the
night, on the summit of the Aqabah, a voice resounded, the most shrill
I had ever heard. 'O Assembly of the Quraish!' it shouted, 'be on your
guard! The sons of the Khazraj and Aus have sworn to fall upon you
with the sword!'

"We shuddered, but the Prophet removed our fears by saying: 'That is
the voice of the demon of the Aqabah which means that Iblis (Satan) is
shrieking. He is Allah's enemy, and his cry has not been heard by any
of our adversaries.' We returned to our tents, where we found our
fellow-citizens sleeping soundly, suspecting naught of that which had
taken place.

"Nevertheless, upon awaking, next day, a deputation of Quraish nobles
arrived, warned either by the voice of Iblis, or by reports of spies
dogging the Prophet's footsteps. 'O Assembly of the Khazraj and Aus!'
said these delegates, 'it hath come to our ears that ye have allured
one of our men, Mohammad ibn Abdullah and taken an oath with him to
wage war upon us.'

"The idolaters of our party, knowing nothing about the events of the
night, swore with most evident sincerity that the Quraish were
mistaken. 'This business is improbable!' exclaimed one of their
chieftains, Abu Salul by name. 'My "qawm" would not have hidden it
from me and I have heard naught about it.'"

The Quraish tribesmen went away, more or less tranquilised, but they
met on their road some Bedouins who had been witnesses of the strange
gathering in the Aqabah ravine and who imparted their suspicions. The
Quraish, convinced of the treachery of the Khazraj and the Aus, turned
back in great haste to the encampment. But the tents were struck; the
birds had flown and were far off by that time, out of danger.

[Sidenote: THE PLOT AGAINST THE PROPHET]

Henceforward the Prophet could reckon on safety and shelter in the
town of Yasrib and he gave orders to all his disciples to take refuge
within its walls.

The idolaters could not help feeling great apprehension, by reason of
their victims meeting with the inhabitants of a rival city. The
worshippers of images impeded the union by means of great violence,
and it was only one by one, or in small, successive groups, that the
Believers were able to reach their place of safety. From that day
onwards, they took the name of "Muhajirun," or emigrants.

As for the Prophet, relieved of all anxiety concerning them, he
stopped in Makkah with Ali and Abu Bakr only. They knew full well the
risk they ran, but despite Abu Bakr's adjurations, Mohammad wished to
make a supreme effort, and resort to force before leaving his native
town. He still hoped to rescue some of his fellow-countrymen from
idolatry, especially as he now had a shelter to offer them; and
besides, he did not like to leave his post without authorisation from
the Lord.

The emigration of the Believers carried the fury of the Quraish
idolaters to the highest pitch as well as causing them great anxiety.
They resolved to strike a decisive blow.

They called a meeting in the "Dar-un-Nadwa," "House of Counsel," built
by their ancestor, Qusayy ibn Kilab. The most important resolutions
were taken in this "Dar-un-Nadwa," where only the descendants of
Qusayy were admitted, but not until they had reached the age of forty.

Just as representatives of every division of the Quraish were entering
the "House of Counsel," a tall, old man of haughty bearing, attired in
woollen garments, appeared on the threshold. In reply to questions as
to who he was and what he wanted, he replied: 'I am a Shaikh of the
Najd. Attracted by your noble gait and the sweetness of your favourite
scents, I feel great desire to hear you speak. If ye consent to admit
me to your noble assembly, perchance my advice may not be entirely
useless.'

The inhabitants of the Najd lived too far away to be suspected of
acting in complicity with Mohammad, therefore the Committee of the
Elders found that nothing prevented them from authorising the noble
stranger to be present during the meeting, and he followed them into
the hall of debate. The Head Committee started the discussion at once.
'We all know,' they said to each other, 'about the intrigues of this
man Mohammad and the danger with which he threatens our country. We
will talk over the best means of defence. Let each of us give his
opinion freely.'

The first to speak was Abul Bukhtari who made this proposal: 'Let us
cast our enemy into a dungeon, load him with chains, and bolt the door
upon him until he die.'--'Such a proceeding would be fraught with
fatal consequences,' the Shaikh of the Najd objected, 'if you carry it
out. The news of your act of violence would filter through the prison
gates and reach the ears of Mohammad's companions who, ye may be sure,
would quickly attack you in order to free him. Thanks to assistance of
the Yasrib Mussulmans, they would be victorious. Let us hear some one
else's proposition.'

Asad ibn Rabiya rose and said: 'Why cannot we expulse him from among
us and banish him from our country? When he is gone, little we reck
where he taketh refuge or what becometh of him. We shall be well rid
of him.'--'Truly, a fine piece of advice!' exclaimed the Shaikh of the
Najd. 'Know ye nothing about the beauty of your adversary's speech,
the charm of his voice and the strength of his arguments? Scarcely
will he have set foot among the neighbouring Arab tribes, when he will
dominate them by his eloquence, cause them to follow in his wake, and
come back from exile at their head, to have his own way with you all!
Try and find a more reasonable plan to crush him.'

Then it was the turn of Abu Jahal. 'By our gods!' said he, 'I have a
project which, I am certain, will satisfy you entirely.'--'Speak! What
is thy plan?' exclaimed his audience.--'This is it. In each
subdivision of our tribe we'll choose a young, vigorous warrior
belonging to a family equally noble and respected, and we'll place in
his hand a well-sharpened sword. These young warriors, banded
together, shall throw themselves on Mohammad at the same instant; all
striking him at once. By acting in this way, the responsibility of
shedding his blood will be shared among all the subdivisions to which
the murderers belong, and the Abd Manaf, relatives of the dead man,
unable to declare war upon every subdivision of our tribe, will be
obliged to content themselves with receiving the "Diyah" (blood
ransom) that we may be good enough to offer.'--'These are words of
intelligence!' exclaimed the Shaikh of the Najd, who was no other than
Iblis (Satan) disguised in human shape. 'That man's motion points to
the only way out of your difficulty.'

This perfidious counsel met with the unanimous approval of the
assembly. The Unbelievers flattered themselves that their enemy was
already got rid of, but they had reckoned without the will of the
Almighty. The angel Jibra'il, sent by Him, warned the Prophet of the
conspiracy to take his life, and brought him orders to emigrate in his
turn, at the same time warning him as follows: 'Sleep not this night
upon thy wonted couch.'

In Mohammad's house were several sums of money deposited with him by
Unbelievers, and he did not care to go away before having given back
what was due to each rightful owner. He charged his faithful Ali to
carry this out, after having told him what he had just heard and
saying: 'Sleep in my stead, on my habitual couch, and wrap thyself in
this--my green mantle of the Hazramaut. Fear naught; no harm can come
to thee from my enemies.'

When the first four hours of the night had gone by, the conspirators,
among whom was Abu Jahal who had come to excite their zeal, were
posted in ambush close to the door of the house, to prevent Mohammad
from escaping. They did not wish to consummate their crime in
darkness, for people might then have denied the participation of the
Quraish. They preferred to await daybreak, so that it might be plainly
visible that each and every one had an equal share in the murder. But
He who never sleeps watched over His Prophet surrounded by foes.

"_Verily on their necks, We have placed chains which reach the chin,
and forced up are their heads * And before them have We set a barrier
and behind them a barrier, and We have shrouded them in a veil, so
that they shall not see._" (THE QUR'AN, XXXVI, 7-8.)

Confiding in the protection of his Lord, Mohammad crept quietly out of
his dwelling, picking up some loose earth and throwing a handful or
two on the head of each conspirator. He then went away. The eyes of
the miscreants, beneath lids heavy with tedious waiting and blinded by
the bandage of sleep that Allah had placed thereon, saw nothing.

'For whom are ye watching here?' quoth a passer-by, coming on the
scene.--'For Mohammad.'--'Allah hath saved him and he hath tricked you
all. He hath just departed right under your noses and after covering
your pates with dust, he strode away gaily.'

Each startled man swiftly clapped his hand to his head and,
withdrawing his fingers dirty with dust, gave signs of stupefaction.
But, peering through a crack in the door, they saw Ali asleep on the
Prophet's couch and wrapped in his green mantle. This sight set the
villains' minds at rest and they all stood sentinel till dawn.

Actuated by the same impulse, when the sun rose, they battered down
the door and with swords unsheathed, threw themselves on Ali. He sat
up facing them. They recognised him and called out: 'How now! Can it
be thee, O Ali? Where is thy companion?'--'I know not.'

In their fury at having been so finely tricked, they seized up Ali and
imprisoned him in the Temple; but quickly recognising what a grave
mistake they would make by being revenged on the son of Abu Talib,
they set him free.

[Illustration: (Calligraphy) _And before them have We set a barrier
and behind them a barrier, and We have shrouded them in a veil, so
that they shall not see._]



[Illustration: (Ornamental page) CHAPTER THE FIFTH]

[Illustration: _Interior of a Mosque._ _Al Mihrab: the niche marking
the direction of Makkah._]

[Illustration: (Calligraphy) _And fight for the cause of Allah against
those who fight against you._]


CHAPTER THE FIFTH


[Sidenote: THE HEGIRA, OR THE EMIGRATION OF THE PROPHET TO MADINAH]

At the moment when the Mohammedans were emigrating to Yasrib, Abu Bakr
begged the Prophet to let him join them, but was answered thus: 'It is
needless to hurry. Maybe Allah may give thee the companion thou dost
prefer to undertake the journey in thy company.'

Hoping that this companion would turn out to be the Prophet in person,
Abu Bakr purchased two swift she-camels, which he stabled in the
courtyard of his house, feeding them liberally, and keeping them in
readiness to take to the road.

Ayishah has said: "The Prophet, who never let a day go by, without
coming to see my father, morning or evening, arrived suddenly at an
unwonted hour. Abu Bakr guessed that some serious matter brought his
son-in-law to our dwelling, and made room for him on the bench. The
Prophet sat down and told him: 'Allah authoriseth me to depart from
Makkah with my "qawm." My turn hath come to emigrate.'--'With me, O
Prophet! in company with me?' supplicated Abu Bakr, plying him with
questions. 'Yea, in thy company.'--'At this answer, tears of joy such
as I had never seen before, welled up in my father's eyes, and he
apprised Mohammad of his preparations for travel.'"

The she-camels, in rare fettle, were handed over to Ibn-i-Arqas, an
idolater, but in whom, nevertheless, Abu Bakr placed great confidence.
Ibn-i-Arqas was to take them to graze, and three days later, lead them
to a meeting-place appointed at the mouth of a cave in the Jabal Saur,
about an hour and half's walk from Makkah, on the road leading to the
sea. Ibn-i-Arqas would then serve as a guide as far as Yasrib.

By a small door at the back of the house, the two fugitives went off
secretly, stepping softly, and making their way to the Saur cave. The
Prophet's naked feet were soon bleeding, cut by the sharp, loose
stones of the mountain paths. Abu Bakr, in despair at seeing the blood
of God's Chosen One flowing, carried him on his back the rest of the
way, and put him down in front of the entrance to the grot in which he
entered first. He explored every hole and corner to make sure that it
did not serve as a refuge for wild beasts or reptiles. He picked up
all the stones, which he piled in his cloak, and threw them down the
side of the mountain. Then, with torn fragments of his apparel, he
stopped up any holes which might have been places of concealment for
scorpions or other venomous insects. Then only did he admit Mohammad
who fell asleep, his head resting on his companion's thigh.

But under the sand carpeting the cave, was hidden a viper which had
thus escaped Abu Bakr's vigilant, searching glances. By an involuntary
movement, the devoted disciple stamped on the reptile which, furious,
turned with a hiss, and drove its dart into Abu Bakr's heel. The pain
was atrocious, but, fearing to awaken the Prophet whose head was
pillowed on his companion's thigh, Abu Bakr made not the slightest
movement, nor did he let a cry escape his lips.

Shortly afterwards, the venom began its malignant course through his
veins, and the intensity of the pain drew tears from his eyes. A few
burning drops fell on Mohammad's cheek. Waking up with a start, the
Prophet asked: 'What ails thee, O sincere friend?'--'I have been stung
by a viper.'

The sacrifice of his being, made by Abu Bakr, had overwhelmed him with
joy bringing warmth to his heart, and triumphed over the evil effects
of the poison that had begun to freeze his limbs, so that directly the
Prophet rubbed the poisonous wound with a little of his saliva, all
pain and swelling disappeared.

The Quraish, disturbed and maddened by the flight of Mohammad and Abu
Bakr, despatched two town-criers, one on each side of the city of
Makkah, charging them to offer a reward of a hundred she-camels for
anyone who should overtake the fugitives. The most cunning trackers
set out in all directions.

Abu Jahal lost no time in rushing to Abu Bakr's dwelling, and knocked
furiously at the door. Asma, Ayishah's sister, came out to him. 'Where
is thy father?' he asked.--'By God! I know not,' she replied. He
lifted his hand and slapped her face so brutally that he tore out one
of her earrings. He then rejoined a group of young men who were
following a clue that took them to the Jabal Saur.

Scarcely had His Apostle sought shelter in the grot, then Allah
ordered a shrub, grown to about a man's height, and known as
"Umm-ul-Ghilan," a little way off from the cave, to leave the spot
where it flourished and block up the entrance. Then He sent a spider
to spin its web between the branches of the shrub and the jagged edges
of the cavern's mouth; and also a pair of wild pigeons that built a
nest and laid eggs in the narrow entrance.

At that juncture, the trackers began to arrive from all parts, enticed
by the bait of the reward; but they were brought to a standstill by
the fragile barrier built by the most humble among insects: a web that
the slightest breath of the breeze sufficed to destroy.

'There is nothing to be done in this cave,' declared one of the
Unbelievers, Ummayyata ibn Khalaf, just as they were getting ready to
enter. 'See this cobweb. It dates, without a doubt, from before the
birth of the man we are pursuing. How could Mohammad have entered the
cave without tearing these slender threads? And look at those pigeons'
eggs. Would he not have broken them as well?'

All found these deductions well-grounded and gave up a search that
seemed futile. Abu Jahal was the only one who guessed they were on the
right track. 'Nevertheless, I feel that our enemy is not far off,' he
said. 'He is looking at us now, but magic spells cloud our eyes!' They
went away, never thinking about searching on the ground for the
tell-tale traces of the fugitives' footsteps.

While this scene was being enacted, Abu Bakr trembled greatly; not for
his own life, but for that of his companion, to whom he said: 'My
death means nothing more than a man dying; but thine means all the
lives of thy disciples!'

They remained in their hiding-place three days and three nights.
Abdullah, son of Abu Bakr, passed the whole of the day among the
Unbelievers of Makkah; and at night, brought all the news he could
gather. Ibn-i-Fuhairah, one of Abu Bakr's shepherds, led his flock to
graze among those of the Quraish. At night, he drove his sheep in
front of the cave, thus bringing food to the fugitives: milk and the
flesh of the lambs. The following day, he went away with his flock,
leading it over Abdullah's tracks so as to efface them.

On the third day, the vigilance of the Quraish being somewhat relaxed,
Ibn-i-Arqas kept his appointment punctually, bringing Abu Bakr's two
she-camels, and a third belonging to him. Asma, too, had not been
idle. She brought bags filled with provisions. All being in readiness,
Abu Bakr made the best camel kneel down in front of the Prophet, whom
he asked to mount on her back. 'I cannot ride a camel that doth not
belong to me', replied Mohammad.--'By my father and mother, she's
thine! I give her to thee.'--'I cannot accept the gift. Tell me what
she cost thee. I'll buy her for the same price.'

The bargain concluded, the Prophet bestrode that she-camel. Abu Bakr
rode the other, taking up behind him, Ibn-i-Fuhairah, his faithful
serving-man. Ibn-i-Arqas, on his own camel, guided the little caravan
on the western road to Yasrib which runs, now and again, along the
seashore.

[Sidenote: SURAQA'S MISHAP]

Quoth Suraqa ibn Malik: "I was in a group of Makkans gossiping over
recent events and the price set upon Mohammad's head, when a man of
the nomadic tribes, coming from the Badya-land, told us the following
story: 'On the road leading to the sea, I passed a small caravan
comprising three she-camels. I seemed to recognise the riders. They
were Mohammad and his companions.'

"I winked to him to be silent and said out loud, in an indifferent
sort of tone: 'Thou art mistaken. The folks thou didst meet were
Bedouins that I sent out to search for straying camels belonging to
me.'

"I remained a little longer in the midst of the citizens, before
returning to my dwelling, where I ordered my serving-maid to lead my
horse to a secluded spot in the valley. I also ordered one of my
slaves, a negro gifted with prodigious strength and indomitable
courage, to drive one of my camels to the same place and there await
my coming. I left my house by a back-door, bending down, trailing my
spear low, on a level with the ground, so as to prevent the glistening
of steel in the sunlight. I took all these precautions so as not to
call the attention of those who, allured by the promised reward, might
have followed and forced me to share with them, were I successful.

"Arrived at the place of meeting, I mounted my camel and, accompanied
by my slave who ran behind, holding my horse by the bridle, I
diligently followed the track of the fugitives. When I thought I was
sufficiently near to them, I mounted my horse, and left my camel to
the care of my slave, giving him orders to rejoin me as quickly as
possible.

"My steed was fresh, not having been ridden for some days and he was
renowned lor his speed. I put him at a gallop. But after a few
strides, he stuck his toes in the ground and fell, his nostrils in the
sand, snorting and trembling. I was thrown off. Impressed by this evil
omen, I pulled some "azlams" (divining arrows) out of my quiver to
consult the decrees of fate. The signs pointed to bad luck, but the
reward excited my greed, so I stuck to my plan and continued in
pursuit.

"Shortly afterwards I caught sight of the fugitives and, urging on my
steed, I got so near that I could hear the voice of the Prophet
reciting the Qur'an; but to my great astonishment, the noise of my
galloping horse's hoofs did not cause him the least uneasiness. He did
not even deign to turn his head. On the other hand, Abu Bakr kept on
looking round, and seemed to be in a state of the liveliest anxiety.

"Just another effort and I was right up with them, when suddenly my
horse's legs sank up to his knees into the earth, although it seemed
very hard and firm in that spot. I was thrown over his head. I got up,
exasperated, swearing at him and lashing him to make him get a
foothold. But all in vain. His struggles and efforts only succeeded in
making him sink more deeply down, as far as his belly, whilst a
dust-cloud resembling a pillar of smoke, issued from the hole where he
was swallowed up. I was overcome by sudden fear.

"Once more I tried my luck by the arrows. The forebodings of evil
fortune were just as plainly shown. Feeling sure, therefore, that some
great calamity was in store to punish me for my projects, I cried out:
'O Mohammad, I plead for mercy at thy hands! In exchange, I'll bring
thee useful tidings and beguile all those who are following me; but
pray to thy God that He set my horse free.'

"Mohammad threw up his hands, saying: 'O Allah! if Suraqa is sincere,
deliver his steed.' The words were no sooner out of his mouth than the
soil lessened its grip, and getting up on my horse whose legs were now
at liberty, I rejoined the fugitives with whom I offered to share my
arms, and provisions. They refused, not wishing to accept anything
from an unbeliever and they commanded me to leave them in peace.

"From what I had witnessed, I became convinced that Mohammad would
conquer in the end, and I persisted in demanding a safe-conduct
proving that he granted me his pardon and that there no longer existed
any cause for enmity between him and me. Obeying his orders, Abu Bakr
made out, on a piece of leather, the document I claimed. It saved my
life during the Taif expedition. I then turned back. Once more in
Makkah, I told my black slave and all my fellow-citizens--who had
guessed the motives governing my journey--that I had seen nothing, and
I cursed the information that had led me to set out on such a useless
and fatiguing expedition."

[Sidenote: THE PROPHET'S ARRIVAL AT QUBA (_June 28th A.D. 622_)]

Thanks to the inconceivable rapidity with which news travels in
Arabian countries, the Mussulmen of Yasrib had already heard of the
Prophet's departure and that he intended to rejoin them.

Quoth one among them: "Every day, after the morning prayer, we go to
the Hira, a burning plain, covered with scattered black pebbles and
which stretches out south-west of the town. There, our hands shading
our eyes from the dazzling sun, we gaze as far as our sight permits,
hoping to catch sight of Allah's Apostle. We turn not back in the
direction of our dwellings until high noon, doubly defeated by the
blaze of the perpendicular rays of the sun and their reverberation on
white sand and calcined stones.

"One day, among all these days of overwhelming heat, we had just
returned, when a Jew, noted for the extraordinary acuity of his sight,
made out, from the top of one of the towers on the ramparts, a caravan
consisting of a few men in white garb, mounted on camels. They seemed
rising and falling, driven to and fro by the eddying mirage.

"Guessing that he saw the Prophet and his companions, the Jew turned
round in the direction of the city. 'O Assembly of the Arabs!' he
shouted in resouding accents, 'the good luck ye did expect hath come
at last!'

"Awakened from our siesta, we rushed in the direction of the caravan.
It was encamped at the foot of a solitary palm-tree, a few paces off
the Quba oasis. With Abu Bakr, the Prophet was resting in the shade of
this tree. As both appeared to be about the same age, and considering
that the majority had never met Allah's Apostle, we hesitated, not
knowing to whom of the couple we should pay homage.

"Just then, the palm's scanty shade having changed its direction, the
sunlight fell on the face of one of the travellers. Thereupon, we
noticed the other rise to his feet and stretch his mantle over the
head of his companion, to protect him from the rays of the orb of day.
Thus an end was put to our hesitation."

The Banu Amir ibn Auf to whom the hamlet of Quba belonged, now
arrived, transported with joy, to invite to sojourn in their midst the
illustrious guest sent to them by Allah. The Prophet lodged with
Kulsum ibn Hidmi; Abu Bakr with Khubib ibn Saf, while the other
Muhajirun took up their quarters with Sad ibn Khazimah, one of the
Najibs.

[Sidenote: THE ERA OF THE HEGIRA]

This happy ending of Mohammad's journey took place on a Monday, at
noon, the twelfth day of the month Rabi'u'l-Awwal. The year of this
emigration, renowned under the name of "Hijrah" (called "Hegira" by
the Europeans), has been adopted by Mussulmans for the beginning of
their era. It corresponds to A.D. 622.

At first, such a choice creates surprise, and yet no other event in
the Prophet's existence exercised more decisive influence over the
world-wide success of his cause. Had he remained in Makkah, granting
even his final triumph, Islam would have remained there with him. The
Arabs of all Arabia, fearing the power with which Islam endowed the
Quraish alone, would have formed a coalition to prevent it spreading
out of the Sacred City. Whereas, after having begun, despite all
malice, to plant the roots of his religion firmly in his native town,
it was easy for the Prophet to return there when he had won over the
rest of the Arabs to his cause.

This proves how impenetrable are the designs of Providence, and how
frequently the misfortunes with which God afflicts us, burdening us
with suffering, determine the cause of our successes. If the Prophet
had not been persecuted and banished by his own people, he would never
have been able to fulfil his universal mission, and the world would
never have been enlightened by Islam.

The Prophet sojourned at Quba Tuesday, Wednesday and Thursday. All
rejoined him there. His faithful henchman, after having restituted all
the deposits confided to his care to their rightful owners, arrived at
Quba, his feet badly lacerated, having tramped night and day. Mohammad
embraced him warmly, bandaged his wounds with his blessed hands, and
made him rest by his side in Kulsum's dwelling.

Mohammad also busied himself with laying the first brick of a
Mosque--the first place of public prayer in Islam--and left to Ammar
ibn Yasar the care of finishing it. This Mosque was called "At Taqwa,"
_i.e._ the Mosque of "The Fear of God." Reference is made to it in
these verses: "_There is indeed a Mosque founded from its first day
upon the fear of God; More right is it that thou take thy stand
therein; therein are men who aspire to keep themselves pure and Allah
loveth those who purify themselves._" (THE QUR'AN, IX, 109.)

[Sidenote: ARRIVAL OF THE PROPHET AT YASRIB]

Despite the persistence of the Banu Amir who wished him to remain in
their hamlet, the Prophet departed on Friday, at daybreak, riding the
she-camel he had bought of Abu Bakr, and which became celebrated under
the name of "al-Qaswa," _i.e._ "She that hath split ears and
nostrils." A great throng of horsemen and people on foot followed him,
and his companions fought for the honour of holding his bridle.

The hour of prayer arrived when he was passing through the territory
of the Banu Salim ibn Auf. He alighted and recited, for the first
time, the Friday prayer, leading a numerous band of Believers in pious
array behind him. At the termination of the prayer, he turned towards
the Faithful to preach them a sermon. Then he once more bestrode his
she-camel, and escorted by a crowd animated by the most ardent
enthusiasm, made a triomphal entry into Yasrib.

On every terrace-roof, the "Zawat-ul-Khidar," those who are generally
hidden inside houses--women and young girls--were grouped together,
ressembling, in their bright-hued draperies, pretty birds of
vividly-tinted plumage, perched on the edges of cliffs. With melodious
voices, quavering by reason of emotion, they sang in chorus:

"The full moon hath risen above our heads--Emerging from the
Sanniyat-ul-Wida (the Farewell Mountain Pass)!--Numerous are the
thanksgivings we must offer up to Allah,--With the purest fervour of
our supplications!--O thou, His Messenger among us,--The orders thou
dost bring us shall be piously executed!"

In every district through which the Prophet passed, that of the Banu
Baid, Banu Saida, Banu Haris, Banu Adyy, etc., a deputation of leading
men caught his camel by the bridle and stopped it, to be able to say:
'Remain with us, O Prophet! Here wilt thou find riches, power and
safety.' But he replied: 'Let my she-camel go, for she hath received
orders from on High.' And smiling kindly, he added: 'The blessing of
Allah be upon you!'

He let the reins hang loose on the neck of the animal he was riding,
and she, stretching her long neck far above the escort of Believers,
turned her head first to the right and then to the left, as if
searching, with her great black eyes shaded by lengthy lashes, for the
halting-place assigned to her by Providence. After a thousand windings
and turnings, she stopped in the middle of a wide expanse of waste
ground, and knelt down; but as the Prophet did not alight, she rose
and took a few more strides, hesitatingly. Finally, and decisively,
she went back to the spot where she had stopped at first, and knelt
down again. She stretched the entire length of her neck on the ground
and uttered low grunts.

So then Mohammad alighted, saying: 'Allah causeth me to set foot on
the ground in a blessed spot. Here will be the finest place in which
to dwell.' This piece of property was a "marbad," _i.e._ a barn-floor,
where dates were laid out to dry. It was situated in the district of
the Banu Nijar, not far from the house of Abu Ayyub Ansari who offered
hospitality to the Prophet, and took his saddle and saddle-bags to his
dwelling. Whilst the Apostle, momentarily freed from the veneration of
the populace, was settling under that friendly roof, young people and
slaves dispersed in all directions, singing: 'Mohammad hath come! The
Prophet of Allah hath come to our town!'

Ever since that day, eternally memorable, the city of Yasrib was
called, "Madinatu'n-Nabi," the City of the Prophet; and by
abbreviation, "Al-Madinah." (Medinah).

[Sidenote: HOW THE MOSQUE OF AL-MADINAH WAS BUILT]

At Al-Madinah, Mohammad's first care was to erect a Mosque.

He sought for the owners of the ground where his she-camel had knelt,
and they turned out to be two orphans, named Sahil and Sohail, whose
guardian was Muaz ibn Afra. The Prophet asked them how much they
wanted for their piece of property. 'Allah's reward is the only price
we ask,' was their reply. Mohammad, however, refused the gift. The
purchase-money, fixed at ten dinars, was advanced by Abu Bakr, who had
transferred all his wealth from Makkah to Al-Madinah.

Acting under the Prophet's orders, the Believers lost no time in
getting to work. They cleared up the "Marbad," where there were
ruined walls, a palm-tree and a few neglected tombs. They levelled the
ground and, as soon as the foundations were dug, Mohammad lifted a big
stone to place in the cavity, and his noble breast became covered in
dust. Seeing this, his companions tried to prevent him from doing
manual labour; but he said to Abu Bakr: 'Say no more, but follow my
example. Put a stone next to mine.' He then commanded Umar to place
another at the side of the one set down by Abu Bakr; and each of the
leading Moslems contributed in succession his stone to the structure.

When the stone foundations reached up to a third of the eventual
height of the walls, the Believers began to knead clay with water,
making unbaked bricks, with which they intended to finish the
building. The Prophet, as before, continued to encourage his followers
by his example, and he carried bricks in his mantle. Seeing one of the
workers with a double load on his back, Mohammad wiped his disciple's
hair and neck, soiled with clay, and said: 'The reward of the labourer
awaits him in heaven, but thou wilt find a double reward.'

All the Believers toiled in high spirits, and to quicken their task by
working in measure, the masons sang in chorus, and the verses of their
chants related to their exalted hopes. When the walls were seven
cubits high, the Faithful covered the building with a flat roof, made
of palm-tree trunks, thatched with lathes and palm-leaves. On this,
they spread a layer of beaten earth, thick enough to prevent rain
filtering through. The ceiling was supported inside by columns of
date-tree trunks, and the floor was sprinkled with gravel.

The building was one hundred cubits in length; its breadth being a
little less. It could be entered by three doors; of which the
principal was called "Bab-ur-Rahma," or "Door of Mercy." The "Mimbar,"
or pulpit, was fashioned out of a simple palm-tree trunk on which the
Prophet mounted when he preached his sermons.

It can thus be seen that this first Mosque, identical with those of
the poorest villages of the Sahara, was far from resembling the
marvellous edifices which were to be constructed a little later for
the Islamic religion.

At the same time as the Mosque was being finished, Mohammad had caused
two little hovels to be built with clods of earth--"Hujrah"--leaning
against the walls of the temple. The Prophet proposed to live there
with his family and he sent Zayd, his adopted son, to Makkah to fetch
them. When the houses were finished, he left the dwelling of Abu Ayyub
and settled down with his people who lost no time in arriving.

As for the Muhajirun, they had all been generously and hospitably
welcomed by the Ansars, proud and joyful to receive beneath their
roof-trees those of the strangers who fell to them by lot.

Mohammad was especially moved by the cordial welcome extended to his
fellow-countrymen by his new disciples. But, with his great insight
concerning the souls of mortals, he resolved to tighten the bonds of
such touching friendship. So that it should be proof against all
insinuations dictated by the rivalry, inevitable in the future,
between the Muhajirun who had forsaken their country, families and
wealth to follow him; and the Ansars who had offered the safe shelter
and material assistance to which his triumph was due. Would not each
party have some little reason to claim for it alone first rank in the
Prophet's affection and the annals of Islam?

In order to avoid such dangerous contingencies and create real family
ties for the exiles, Mohammad profited by the cloudless exaltation
uniting Muhajirun and Ansars just then, to issue a decree of perfect
brotherhood between them. He ordained that they should pair off in
couples consisting of a man of the Mohajirun and an Ansar. 'Fraternise
in Allah!' he told them. 'Ye are brothers!' Henceforward, every
Mussulman of Al-Madinah had for brother a Mussulman of Makkah.

It would be sheer madness to try and find words to express the degree
of devotion attained by this brotherhood of religion, stronger than
ties of blood, for it was supernatural. All these men's hearts, united
in the love of Allah, were now nothing more than a single heart,
palpitating in different breasts. Each man loved his brother better
than himself, and during the first years of the Hegira, when one died,
the other inherited his property, to the exclusion of his natural
heirs.

Among the fraternal unions thus constituted, we may note those of Abu
Bakr with Kharijah ibn Zayd; Ummar with Usman ibn Malik; Abu Ubaidah
with Sad ibn Muaz; and Usman ibn Affan with Aus ibn Najar. The prophet
had been the first to choose Ali for his brother, thus sealing the
bond of fraternity that he had signed when beginning his mission. But
as Ali belonged to the Muhajirun, the Ansars might have been vexed
because the Apostle did not choose a brother in their ranks. That was
why, at the death of one of their Najibs, Asad ibn Zararah, Mohammad
took his place as Najib, pretexting that he was one of them, because
his uncle on his mother's side had formerly dwelt in their city.

In this way, thanks to his sense of psychology and diplomatic skill,
Mohammad achieved a wonderful result: the wars between the Kajraz and
the Aus which, for centuries past, had deluged Yasrib with blood,
ceased as by magic, soon after his arrival. He metamorphosed the
inhabitants of Al-Madinah into the brothers of the Makkan emigrants,
formerly their rivals.

[Sidenote: THE QUIBLAH OF MAKKAH]

In the beginning, the Prophet allowed the Believers full liberty to
turn in any direction they pleased when saying their prayers, for:
"_The East and the West is Allah's; therefore, whichever way ye turn,
there is the face of Allah. Truly Allah is Omnipresent, Omniscient._"
(THE QUR'AN, II, 109).

While terminating the building of the first Mosque, the Prophet
divined that prayerful impulsiveness diverted in one direction would
be more thrilling, because of the feeling of union in the same ideals
that was bound to result. By means of a cube of masonry, composed of
stone and clay placed against the wall of the building looking south,
he primitively established the Qiblah, or direction of prayer, towards
the Temple of Jerusalem.

But he was ordered by a verse to change the direction towards Makkah:
"_We have formerly seen thee turning thy face towards every part of
the Heaven; but We will assuredly have thee turn to a Qiblah which
shall please thee. Turn then thy face towards the Sacred Mosque, and
wherever ye be, turn your faces in that direction._" (THE QUR'AN, II,
139).

And ever since that day, the Qiblah remains definitively fixed for all
the Mussulmans of the world, in the direction of the Temple of Makkah.

[Sidenote: INSTITUTION OF THE AZAN, OR CALL OF THE MU'AZZIN]

Prayer in common is incontestably the most profitable; the fervour of
each Believer communicating with the soul of his neighbour. "It is
worth twenty-seven times more than isolated prayer," says the Prophet.
It was therefore necessary to summon all Believers together every day,
at the same hours fixed for the five prayers.

How was the exact time of meeting to be determined? Scattered over the
different districts of the city, some came too early; others too late.
A consultation of the leading Moslems took place. Some were for the
use of a beacon, to be lit on a commanding eminence; others suggested
the blowing of a horn; and the rest proposed bell-ringing. But all
these methods were rejected, because they were borrowed, from
Persians, Jews or Christians.

[Illustration: _The Mu'azzin's Call._]

Meanwhile, Abdullah ibn Zayd arrived, and he told of a dream he had
had the night before. A man attired all in green passed close to me,
carrying a hand-bell. I stopped him and begged him to sell me his
bell. 'What dost thou want it for?'--'To summon Believers to
prayer.'--'A much better way,' he replied, 'would be to proclaim the
profession of faith of Islam with all the strength of thy lungs.'

The Prophet, alive to the fact that the resonance of the human voice
is more capable of communicating emotion than the most perfect metal
instrument of music, declared at once: 'In thy dream was truth. Go and
find Bilal. His voice is powerful and harmonious. I charge thee to
order him to mount to the roof of the Mosque and summon the Believers
to prayers.' So Bilal, the freed negro, told to call all the Believers
together, of all ranks and races, uttered from the terrace of the
Mosque the cry of the Islamic soul: "_Allah is great! There is no God
but Allah, and Mohammad is the Prophet of Allah! Come to prayer! Come
to Salvation!_"

Like exquisite perfume wafted from a priceless flask, these words in
the melodious voice of Bilal and issuing from his strong lungs,
resounded through the city. Echoing in all dwellings, they caused
every citizen to inhale with delight the refreshing scent of prayer.

Ever since, in every Mosque all the world over, it is the duty of a
crier, called a "muazzin," to give this summons to prayer five times
daily which he does from the top of a slender minaret erected for that
purpose.

[Sidenote: THE FAST OF RAMADHAN]

After having decided that the human voice should be used for the call
to prayer, Mohammad, when first he dwelt in Al-Madinah, continued to
set forth the formal obligations of the Islamic religion.

He was in the habit of fasting three days every month when he received
this Revelation: "_As to the month Ramadhan, in which the Qur'an was
sent down to be man's guidance ... as soon as anyone of you observeth
the moon, let him set about the fast..... You are allowed on the night
of the fast to approach your wives: they are your garment and ye are
their garment ... Eat and drink until ye can discern a white thread
from a black thread by the daybreak: afterwards fast strictly till
night, and go not in unto them, but pass the time in the Mosques._"
(THE QUR'AN, II, 181, 183).

By these verses was the fast of the month of Ramadhan established, and
numerous were the advantages accruing therefrom: man, full of
self-love, runs after everything bringing material gratification, and
flees from all that falls to the lot of the poor and the weak. To rid
him of this fatal propensity, nothing is more salutary than the pangs
of hunger and thirst. The Faithful, their bodies no longer burdened by
their aliments, foregathered all day long, and the nourishment that
prayer provided for their souls, was more impatiently expected than
the nourishment of their stomachs.

In the torrid climate of Al-Madinah, nevertheless, their thirst,
unquenched during never-ending summer days, became real torture. With
dry throats, gasping, many among them were on the point of breaking
down when they looked upon the limpid water of the "saqiya" and heard
its tempting trickling. The example of their brethren, more resigned,
soon made them pluck up fresh courage. The bonds of religious
fraternity were tightened still more by this ordeal, and, having
assisted each other to vanquish such terrible adversaries as hunger
and thirst, Believers were ready to stand firm against the fiercest
enemies among mortals.

During thirty days, without murmuring and with ever-increasing
exaltation, the Ansars and the Mohadjirun went through the first fast
of Ramadhan. At last the crescent of the new month was about to
appear; every terrace-roof and all the hills were crowded with the
Faithful, all trying to get the first glimpse. The sun's golden disc
was scarcely submerged in the blue waves of the desert's horizon when
every eye scrutinised anxiously the depths of the sky of emerald-like
limpidity. Suddenly, in the lower part of the shaded canopy of heaven,
the thin silver bow appeared. A long-drawn sigh escaped from every
breast, as if each had been pierced by invisible arrows, shot from
this bow.

But the Faithful had heaved no sigh of deliverance. On the contrary,
the sigh was caused by regret at having so soon concluded the fasting
ordeal, in easy payment of the debt of gratitude owing to the
Benefactor. During this pious trial, each soul was fortified and each
body strengthened. In order to pass through the frightful deserts that
encircled them, before going forth to conquer the world, the Believers
were training themselves to get accustomed, as if it were a mere
pastime, to endure the tortures of hunger and thirst that they were
bound to undergo, later on, in the depths of these very wildernesses.

When, after such self-imposed deprivation, they were able to
appreciate the real value of the benefit of food, the Prophet imposed
upon them the "Sadaqat-ul-Fitr," the Alms of the Breaking of the Fast,
forcing the Faithful rich to give a share of their victuals to the
Faithful poor.

[Sidenote: PROPERTY BESTOWED IN ALMS, AND THE PROHIBITION OF FERMENTED
LIQUOURS]

Mohammad judged that the obligation of feeding the poor once a year,
the day after the fast, was insufficient. He completed his ruling by
instituting the "Zakat-ul-Mal," the bestowal of property in alms,
intended to safeguard the existence of pauper Mussulmans without
overburdening rich folks.

This kind of almsgiving, being one of the five foundations of pratical
religion, is due upon all property and revenue whatsoever: gold,
silver, flocks, fruits, grain; and varies from a third to a tenth of
such resources. It should be bestowed with the greatest tact and
humility:

"_O ye who believe! make not your alms void by reproach and injury,
like him who spendeth his substance to be seen of men. The likeness of
such an one is that of a rock with a thin soil upon it, on which a
heavy rain falleth, but leaveth it hard * And the likeness of those
who expend their substance from a desire to please Allah, and through
their own steadfastness, is as a garden on a hill, on which the heavy
rain falleth, and yieldeth its fruits twofold; and even if a heavy
rain fall not on it, yet there is a dew ... * If ye give your alms
openly, it is well; and if ye conceal them and give them to the poor,
this too will be of advantage to you ... * Those who know them not,
think them rich because of their modesty. By this their token thou
shall know them--they ask not of men with importunity: and whatever
good thing ye expend in alms, Allah verily taketh knowledge of it. *
Ye shall by no means attain to goodness till ye expend that which ye
love as alms. * But alms are only to be given to the poor and the
needy, and those who collect them, and to those whose hearts are won
to Islam, and for ransoming, and for debtors, and for the cause of
Allah, and the wayfarer. This is an ordinance from Allah._" (THE
QUR'AN, II, 266, 267, 275. III, 86. IX, 60.) By the foregoing verses,
was instituted the impost of the "Zakat-ul-Mal;" literally: "The
Purification," because it serves, as it were, to "purify" wealth and
excuse it.

The Prophet foresaw the universal ravages of alcoholism, as deadly in
its effects as the worship of idols, and he forbade the use of
fermented liquors. He had first received this Revelation: "_They will
ask thee concerning vinous liquors ... Say: In them is great sin, and
advantage also, to men; but their sin is greater than their
advantage._" (THE QUR'AN, II, 216.)

Many among the Faithful gave up these beverages, whilst others could
not bring it over their hearts to do so. A second Revelation brought
this caution: "_Come not to prayer when drunken, bid wait till ye can
understand what ye utter._" (THE QUR'AN, IV, 46.)

Ali caused this announcement. Having drunk to excess just at the hour
of prayer, he recited: 'O ye Unbelievers ... we worship what ye
worship. Ye have no religion and I have no religion,' instead of
saying: "_O ye Unbelievers * I worship not what ye worship! * To you
your religion; and to me my religion._" (THE QUR'AN, CIX, 1, 2, 6.)

Formal prohibition was finally decreed in these imperative verses: "_O
Believers! Wine and games of chance, and statues and the divining
arrows, are only an abomination of Satan's work! Avoid them, that ye
may prosper. * Only would Satan sow hatred and strife among you, by
wine and games of chance, and turn you aside from the remembrance of
Allah, and from prayer: will ye not, therefore, desist from them? Obey
Allah and obey the Apostle!_" (THE QUR'AN, V, 92, 93.)

[Sidenote: AYISHAH IN THE HOUSE OF THE PROPHET]

Ayishah, so kind, witty, and learned, was only the Prophet's wife in
name. About this time, she became a member of his household.

Quoth Ayishah: "One day, surrounded by my companions, I was playing on
a swing. Umm-i-Rumman, my mother, called me.

"I ran to her without knowing what she wanted of me. She took my hand,
and made me stop on the threshold until I had got my breath. She then
washed my face and forehead and led me into the house. Many women of
the Ansars were there and they said to me: 'Happiness do we wish thee,
and blessings, and the best of luck!'

"My mother left me to the care of these women. They decked me out and
had scarcely finished when Allah's Apostle suddenly came in...."

[Sidenote: HOSTILITY OF THE JEWS AND THE MUNAFIQIN]

In the beginning, a certain number of Jews--and among them, the
learned Mukhariq and Abdullah ibn Salam, were so moved by the advances
and arguments of the Prophet that they came and were converted by him.

As for the others, their vanity was greatly flattered by the fact that
the Temple of Solomon, their ancestor, had been chosen for the Qiblah,
or direction in which Moslems were to pray. Their pride, therefore,
led them to conclude that their Temple was immensely superior to that
of Makkah, and consequently that the Jewish race dominated the Arabs.

When, following the orders of Allah, the Qiblah was changed from
Jerusalem to the Ka'bah, they were deeply mortified. Besides, they
soon found out how prejudicial to their interests was the coming of
Mohammad to Al-Madinah. Thanks to his efforts, fraternity reigned
among the Arab factions, whose feuds had hitherto been a source of
profit. The Prophet, whose advent was foreshadowed in their books and
on whom they founded great hopes, was born at last. They saw him in
their midst, but he did not belong to their race; he sprung from that
of Ishmael. Mohammad brought with him the pure light of Islam which
they sought to extinguish by every means in their power.

Not venturing to rely on their own strength, they sought to embroil
the Arab townsmen and met with valuable assistance granted by a few
noblemen, whose prejudices were wounded by the principles of equality
of the Qur'an. They felt belittled at merely becoming the brothers of
those they scorned as being beneath them.

These fresh adversaries, who were called "Munafiqin," or Hypocrites,
were particularly dangerous, for they mingled in the ranks of sincere
Mussulmans and, to all appearances, professed the same doctrines. In
this way, they wormed out secrets and sold them to Jews and idolaters.

[Sidenote: AL-JAHAD (THE HOLY WAR), AND HOW IT WAS INSTITUTED]

The Prophet began to feel the urgency of taking up arms for the
triumph of the faith, which could not be definitive until after the
conquest of Makkah where stood the Holy Temple of the Arabs. He had
received the Revelation of the warlike undertaking with orders to
unsheath the sword in his struggle against idolaters: "_And fight for
the cause of Allah against those who fight against you: but commit not
the injustice of attacking them first: verily Allah loveth not the
unjust: * And kill them wherever ye shall find them, and eject them
from whatever place they have ejected you..._" (THE QUR'AN, II, 186,
187.)

Such were the ordinances of "Al-Jahad," "the Holy War" so violently
criticised by Christians.

But did not Jesus--their Lord and ours--Himself declare: "Think not
that I am come to send peace on earth: I come not to send peace, but a
sword." (ST. MATTHEW, X, 34.) "I am come to send fire on the earth;
and what will I, if it be already kindled?" (ST. LUKE, XII, 49.)

If the institution of the "Jahad," destined for the triumph of truth
over idolatry, stirred up strife among the families of Mohammad's
fellow-countrymen for a few years, did not the words of Jesus, still
more imperative in this connection, lead to much more terrible
consequences; lasting too, for centuries among all Christian nations?

"For I am come to set a man at variance against his father, and the
daughter against her mother, and the daughter-in-law against her
mother-in-law." (ST. MATTHEW, X, 35.) "If any man come to me, and hate
not his father, and mother, and wife, and children, and brethren, and
sisters, yea, and his own life also, he cannot be my disciple." (ST.
LUKE, XIV, 26.)

The "Jahad" was not instituted to attack the adversaries of religion
only; it was also proclaimed against those enemies, no less
perfidious, that lurk in every man's own heart. Quoth the Prophet:
"The most meritorious Holy war is that which one declares against
one's own "passions.""

Mohammad and the Believers had been patient quite long enough.
Banished from the land of their birth after having endured pitiless
persecution, did they not have the right, relying on the Revealed
Verses, to resort to the force of arms? The site of Al-Madinah ensured
victory, for that city overlooked all the caravan routes to Syria, of
which the commerce formed the sole resource of Makkah, surrounded by
barren wastes. By stopping these caravans, the Prophet could starve
out the ungrateful town and force its citizens to beg for mercy. In
this way, the Apostle would not be compelled to kill too many of his
fellow-countrymen, whom he still loved despite their iniquity. He
wanted to spare them, hoping to win them over and induce them to
become steadfast supporters of religion.

Thus began the long series of campaigns called "Ghazwah" when the
Prophet was personally in command; and "Saria," when one of his
lieutenants led the van. We shall only mention the most characteristic
of these innumerable expeditions; putting on one side the first minor
skirmishes and come at once to the famous Ghazwah of Badr.

[Sidenote: THE GHAZWAH OF BADR (_Year of the Hegira, A.D. 624_)]

A caravan of exceptional importance, comprising a thousand camels, had
been sent into Syria by the citizens of Makkah. It was to bring back
the most valuable and highly-prized merchandise. This was the
opportunity awaited by the Prophet. If he succeeded in capturing the
caravan, he would deal a ruinous blow at those who banished him and,
as he hoped, without useless bloodshed, for the escort of the convoy
numbered at most two score. These men could oppose no real resistance
and would be obliged to surrender without fighting.

The Prophet arrived too late. The caravan had gone past. He made up
his mind to fall upon it by surprise during its return journey. One of
his partisans, posted by him to watch the roads, brought the news that
the caravan had been seen, and would soon be near Al-Madinah,
following the usual route, between the mountains and the sea.

Thereupon, the Prophet summoned all the Believers, of any origin
whatsoever. The call was answered by more than three hundred men, all
desirous of inflicting exemplary punishment on the idolaters.
Seventy-three Mohadjirun joined the ranks and, for the first time, two
hundred and forty Ansars stood shoulder to shoulder with their
brothers in Islam. Seventy camels were gathered together to carry
water and food; and also to relieve men on foot who took it in turns
to ride.

The expedition was poor in cavalry, possessing only four horses whose
names were Beraja, Al-Bahrmi, Yasum and Sail. They were led riderless
by the bridle, only to be used at some propitious moment during the
battle. The "Liwa," or white banner, was confided to Musab-al-Abdri,
and the flag of the Ansars was carried by Sad ibn Muaz.

Unfortunately, the organisation of such a numerous "qawm" could not be
kept secret. The "Hypocrites" and the Banu Israil, watching every step
taken by Mohammad, found out what he was preparing and also his
destination. They send messengers to Abu Sufyan, the leader of the
caravan, to inform him of the threatening danger. He sent an Arab of
the Ghifar tribe, named Dhamdham, to beg for assistance and promised
him a rich reward if, thanks to his diligence, the convoy could be
saved.

All the inhabitants of Makkah had contributed, more or less, to the
organisation of the great caravan; and, counting upon its approaching
return, they were already revelling in the fine profits that would
accrue to them. All day long, in groups, they wended their way to the
city gates, gazing, till their eyes ached, into the depths of the
valley following the road to Syria, hoping to catch sight of a
messenger.

At last there came a day when a man, swaying to and fro, by reason of
the swift amble of his racing camel, appeared at the end of the
ravine, advancing towards them. When he was near enough to enable his
aspect and that of the animal to be made out, the stupefaction of the
Makkans was inconceivable. To show his despair, the man, who was no
other than Dhamdham, had rent his garments, turned his saddle round,
slit the nostrils and cut the ears of his camel. As soon as he was
near enough to make himself heard, weak from fatigue, gasping for
breath, he cried out: 'Woe unto you, O men of the Quraish! Your
caravan--your caravan!...'

In great anxiety, the Quraish gathered round him, besieging him with
questions; and when he could breathe freely, he described the perilous
plight of their caravan. Their fury broke loose. Just when they were
on the point of fulfilling their most dazzling hopes, this man
Mohammad, of whom they thought they had rid themselves for ever,
threatened them with ruin!

An urgent council, called together hastily, decided that there was not
a moment to lose. To prevent such a catastrophe, every one, rich or
poor, was ready to sacrifice riches and life. An army was immediately
raised, composed of nine hundred and fifty men, having at their
disposal one hundred horses and seven hundred camels. The idolatrous
troops marched out of the town amidst frenzied cheers; groups of young
singing-girls, each as dazzling as the sun; their faces radiant; their
eyes sparkling; their garb of the brightest hues, glittering with gold
and precious stones, headed the warriors. These girls shouted bitter
mockery against the Mussulmans; or recited epic poems, accompanying
their rhymes with the thumping of tabors, causing the hearts of their
lovers to palpitate with burning ardour.

What spurred them on even better were the suggestions of Iblis (Satan)
who, lurking in the recesses of their souls, filled the Unbelievers
with dreams of victory and vengeance, although ready to desert his
victims shamelessly in case Allah should exert His Might in favour of
their adversaries.

"_The Evil One had already bewitched them by exaggerated praise of
their actions; and furthermore had said: 'No man shall conquer you
this day; and verily I will be near to help you._'" (THE QUR'AN, VIII,
50)

The Prophet had no idea of his enemies' preparations. After having
laid in a stock of water at Al-Rouha, he halted near the village of
Safra; pitched his tents in the valley of Zufran, and sent out two
scouts, Bisbas and Adi, to seek for information.

At early morn, the following day, he took to the road again, halting a
few miles away from the wells of Badr. The two scouts, guessing that
the caravan was heading towards this important spot for replenishing
water supplies, reached there by having urged on their camels
unmercifully. On arriving, they met two Bedouin women who were
quarrelling loudly, while they filled their goat-skins. With insulting
remarks, one claimed the repayment of a loan, and the woman in debt
replied: 'Have patience until to-morrow or the day after, for by then
the great caravan will have come back and thereby I shall have earned
enough to settle with thee.'--'She is right,' broke in An Najd, chief
of the Juhinna tribe, who happened to be at the well. 'They tell me
that the caravan will certainly be here to-morrow or the next day.'

Having got to know all they wanted, Bisbas and Adi watered their
animals and rode back in all haste to bring the news to the Prophet,
well pleased to see that things had turned out exactly as he foresaw.

A few minutes later, however, he was rejoined by one of his partisans
in his pay at Makkah. This friend brought bad news: the expedition of
the idol-worshippers was coming by forced marches to the succour of
Abu Sufyan. These tidings caused Mohammad the greatest anxiety: the
ardour of the Mussulmans, who had set out to attack a caravan defended
by a weak escort, might perhaps be damped upon finding themselves
faced by superior forces? He did not intend to hide the gravity of the
situation, but calling the head-men together, he laid the information
before them, and asked where they thought it would be best to make
their effort.

They were submerged by a great wave of vacillation. It must be
confessed that the irresistible bait of booty added great charm to a
wish to inflict punishment on the idolaters. Under the necessity of
coming to a decision, some of them objected: 'Dost thou lead us to be
slaughtered?' They were severely blamed for speaking thus. "_And
remember when Allah promised you that one of the two troops should
fall to you, and ye desired that they who had no arms should fall to
you._" (THE QUR'AN, VIII, 7.)

Then uprose Mikdad, protesting stoutly: 'O Prophet! go without
hesitation whither thou art ordered. By Allah! we'll not tell thee as
the Banu Israil told Moses: "Go fight by the side of the Lord and
we'll await thy return here!" On the contrary, we say to thee: "Go
fight by the side of thy Lord and thou wilt find us with thee, always
and everywhere."'

The Prophet called down divine blessings on the head of his courageous
disciple; and then added: 'Reflect, O my partisans!' He then turned
towards the Ansars who might not have considered themselves bound by
the oath of the Aqbah to do anything else than to protect him so long
as he dwelt in their town.

But Sad ibn Muaz rose to his feet, pained to have to think that the
devotion of the Ansars could be doubted, if only for a moment. 'Our
confidence in thee is unlimited. We have given thee our word,' he
exclaimed. 'Go where thou art ordered and I swear by Him who sendeth
thee to bring about the triumph of truth, that shouldst thou ask us to
jump in the sea, we would leap with thee!'

This declaration freed the Prophet from the anxiety that weighed him
down, and which had prevented him from having recourse to the Ansars
in preceding expeditions. His features were radiant with inspired,
grateful emotion; and fixing his eyes on a vision that he alone was
privileged to see: 'Rejoice, O men of my "qawm!" he cried. 'I look
upon warriors fighting, and the enemy's troops are routed!' There was
not a man but what understood that soon the battle would rage and all
made preparations with admirable confidence.

As for Abu Sufyan, ever since he had been warned that the Mussulmans
were on the march, he was constantly on the look-out. He accelerated
the speed of the caravan and, going on in front himself, arrived at
Badr soon after the Prophet's scouts. He questioned An Najd who had
not yet left the well. 'Hath no prowler been seen about here?'--'I
only saw two camels, each ridden by a man; and they watered their
animals.'

Abu Sufyan hastened to the spot where the traces could still be seen,
showing where the camels had knelt whilst their masters drew water
from the well. He found fresh droppings, and, crumbling some in his
fingers, picked out many date-kernels. 'By our gods! these camels hail
from Al-Madinah, and the enemy is not far off!' he thought, knowing
that in all the country round, only the camels of Al-Madinah were fed
on soaked kernels of dates.

Therefore, changing the direction of the caravan at once so as to
leave the Badr well on one side, he turned off the direct road and
took a westerly route along the sea-shore. He was thus able to escape
from the soldiers of Islam; and when he was safe, sent another
messenger to the Quraish, to inform them of what he had done, advising
them to return to Makkah, as he no longer desired their aid.

'Nothing of the kind!' exclaimed their chief, Abu Jahal, carried away
by hatred. 'Let us push on to the well of Badr. We'll camp there three
days and three nights, passing the time in joyous revels, slaughtering
cattle, enjoying the meat, and drinking our fill of wine. Every year a
fair is held there, lasting a week, attracting Arabs from far and
near. When they hear of our expedition to that spot, the echo of the
news will have a great effect, inspiring all with salutary fear of our
power!'

Puffed up with pride by reason of this speech, so flattering to their
vanity, and allured by the festivals and liquors in store for them,
the idolaters approved their chieftain's plan and continued on the
march to Badr.

The Believers bent their steps towards the same goal, not knowing
whether they would meet the caravan, the Quraish army, or both united.
In order to find out, Mohammad sent Ali and Zubayr as scouts. They
caught two young men seeking for a well from which to fill their empty
goat-skins, strapped to their shoulders. They were made prisoners and
taken to the camp to be interrogated, but as the Prophet was at his
devotions, the scouts questioned the lads. 'We were looking for water
for the Quraish army,' the two captives confessed.

The Quraish forces, therefore, were already in these parts? This
seemed most unlikely, for the scouts did not know the strength of the
enemy in camels and horses, and considered the prisoners' avowal to be
a falsehood. So they fell to brutally beating the young idolaters.
'Think not that ye can hoodwink us with your lies,' said Ali and
Zubayr. 'We know perfectly well that ye belong to the caravan of Abu
Sufyan.'

Again they rained blows on the boys. To escape such unjust
chastisement, and also to keep the Mussulmans in this state of error
so profitable to Abu Jahal's plans, because it prevented Mohammad's
men from suspecting how close their enemies were to them, the
prisoners began to supplicate their tormentors. 'Mercy, my lords!
Verily nothing escapeth your sharp sight! Yea, we confess it--we
belong to Abu Sufyan's caravan.'

Proud of their perspicacity and content with having obtained this
avowal, Ali and Zubayr set them free. Meanwhile the Prophet had
finished praying, and as he knew how to read men's minds, he upbraided
his disciples. 'What is all this? When your prisoners tell you the
truth, ye beat them, and now they lie and ye set them free?' He
continued the examination. 'Where are the Quraish?'--'On the other
side of that high hill of sand.'--'How many are they?'--'We know
not.'--'How many camels do they slaughter daily?'--'Nine or
ten.'--'Oho? they number from nine hundred to a thousand,' said
Mohammad to himself. 'Who is at their head?' The prisoners quoted the
names of the most noted men of the city, and the Prophet, shaking his
head sadly, turned to his companions, saying: 'Of a truth, Makkah
sends against us the best part of its liver!' (Meaning its best
beloved children.)

Nevertheless, the die was cast. The Mussulmans, who had set out to
fall on a caravan protected by a puny escort, found themselves facing
a force at least three times greater than theirs, and assisted by
formidable cavalry. At all costs, the well of Badr must be reached
before the enemy. The Believers began their march again and attained
the borders of the Wadi Superior which they found quite dry. Their
supply of water was exhausted, and next day they suffered terribly
from thirst. Satan tried to exploit these pangs by filling their
brains with most depressing thoughts. 'See where you are led by the
man who pretendeth to be the messenger of the Almighty! Ye are
surrounded by countless enemies, only waiting till your strength be
broken by the agonies of thirst. They will then attack you and ye will
be defenceless and an easy quarry.'

Every brain was bewildered. Luckily, their training during the fast of
Ramadhan had accustomed the Believers to endure the torments of thirst
and prevented them from breaking down. At the very moment when the
heat, concentrated in the lofty heights of the Wadi, was on the point
of making their position untenable, great clouds crowned the high
peaks. The sombre veils darkening the sun were torn aside, and Allah
let loose beneficial showers to drench His faithful servants. The
Wadi, only just before filled with stones and sand, was transformed
into a raging torrent.

The Believers were able to quench their thirst, and they dug holes all
along the Wadi that was at once filled by the swelling of the waters.
They washed their clothing, heavy with sweat, and performed their
ablutions. Last, but not least, the shifting sands that rendered their
advance so difficult, grew solid by the damp, and made the ground firm
beneath their feet. "_He sent down upon you water from Heaven that He
might thereby cleanse you, and cause the pollution of Satan to pass
from you, and that He might gird up your hearts, and stablish your
feet by it._" (THE QUR'AN, VIII, 11.)

For the idolaters, the storm was most disastrous. It overtook them in
soil known as "Sabkha," signifying low-lying clay mixed with salt,
churned by wet into greasy, sticky mud. Their camels slipped up and
fell, their long legs comically gliding backwards, powerless to rise
without the help of their drivers. Horses floundered, their hoofs
sinking in the mire and, unable to find foothold, dropped back on
their riders. The confusion and tumult cannot be described, and the
efforts of the Unbelievers, to extricate themselves, hampered their
advance and exhausted them by fatigue.

The Believers, being cleansed, purified and refreshed, passed the
night in invigorating sleep. They did not even take the trouble to
post sentinels, relying blindly on the words of the Prophet who
assured them that the angels would guard the camp. He alone remained
wakeful, absorbed in prayer. "_Recollect when sleep, a sign of
security from him, fell upon you._" (THE QUR'AN, VIII, 11.)

The hour arrived when the fate of Islam was to be decided. It was on a
Friday, the seventeenth day of the month of Ramadhan.

[Illustration: _Believers perceiving the New Moon of the Month of
Ramadhan._]

Hubbab-ul-Ansari, renowned for his sage counsels, craved permission to
be heard, 'O Prophet!' said he; hath the spot where we are now
encamped been pointed out by a Revelation, and therefore we are
forbidden to go forward or retreat? Or are we free to discuss the
choice of ground befitting warlike strategy?'--'No Revelation hath
imposed this place upon me. Speak freely and explain any stratagem
that thou dost judge the most advantageous.'--'In that case, strike
the tents,' Hubbab rejoined, 'and with our troops, go down the channel
of the Wadi and fill up every well we pass until arriving at the last.
There thou must dig a reservoir that will fill itself with all the
water running under the sand, whilst the wells higher up, which we
shall have choked, will have run completely dry. I know the strength
and direction of the stream. Thanks to this reservoir, our warriors,
during the battle, will be able to refresh their burning throats or
relieve their sufferings if wounded, but our adversaries will not find
anywhere in the surrounding country a single drop of water wherewith
to slake their thirst.'

This piece of advice seemed reasonable to the Prophet, who carried out
Hubbab's idea to the letter, and so fixed the future battlefield, for
the Unbelievers would be forced to come and try to wrest from him the
only spot where water was to be found.

Then Sad ibn Muaz spoke: 'O Prophet! allow us to build for thee an
"arish" (shelter from the sun's rays) on this hill, from which thou
wilt be able to watch every move in the fighting. Near thee, thy
she-camel shall be hobbled, and we will gallop into the enemy's midst.
Should Allah grant us victory, thine eyes will be gladdened by the
sight of our valour in defending the faith. Should fate be against us,
thou wilt have naught else to do than to climb into the saddle and
rejoin our rearguards, as devoted to thee as we are, and who will
cover thy retreat.' The Prophet accepted, adding: 'Allah will reward
you all by rendering assistance more efficacious than anything ye can
imagine.'

The Believers cut down twigs of "araq" which they wattled, and so set
up a shelter thatched with sheaves of "surfah". Mohammad retired
therein in company with Abu Bakr, and when the advanced groups of
enemy horsemen made their appearance, wheeling about defiantly before
his eyes: 'O Allah!' he exclaimed, 'so there are the Quraish at last;
urged on by monstrous pride to brave Thee and call Thy Messenger a
liar!'

The enemy was assembled. After their efforts of the preceding day to
extricate themselves from the briny mud of the "Sabkah," they had
awakened with their throats afire; the storm, over too soon, not
having filled any of the "ghadirs" and the wells of the Wadi having
been choked up, the idolaters had not been able to find the least drop
of water to allay the thirst that began to torture them. It was not to
be wondered at, therefore, that the sight of the sheet of water
sparkling in the reservoir dug by the Believers and which reflected
the sun's rays, blinding their eyes, should increase the fury of their
revengeful feelings.

Some of the horsemen, reckoning on the speed of their steeds, dashed
recklessly forward, hoping to reach the tempting liquid. The Prophet
ordered his archers to let the mounted men get quite near, and when
they were well within range, to riddle them with showers of arrows.
All rolled on the ground, mortally wounded, with the exception of one
rider, called Hakim.

Al Asad al Makhzumi, another idolater, instead of being discouraged by
the result of this first attempt, felt his blood boiling in his veins
and shouted loudly enough to be heard by both parties: 'By our gods!
by Lat and Uzza! I swear to slake my thirst in the cistern of
Mohammad's "qawm." Then I'll demolish it and only death can stop me!'

He dashed forward, brimming over with arrogance. Hamzah went to meet
him and, with a blow from his scimitar, sliced off one of his legs and
sent it flying. Al Asad fell backwards, turned himself over, and
hopping with surprising agility on both hands and his sound leg, tried
to make his way to the reservoir and keep his oath. But Hamzah was
there to meet him and finished him off just as he reached the goal.

Three champions came forward from among the ranks of the Unbelievers
to challenge the Believers to single combat, and they were Utbah with
his son, Al Walid, and his brother, Shaibah. Hamzah, Ali, and Obaidah
were chosen by the Prophet to oppose them. Stalwart Hamzah and
impetuous Ali soon rid themselves of their adversaries, stretching
them bleeding and lifeless on the sand, but Obaidah and Utbah had no
sooner crossed swords than they both wounded each other grievously.

Obaidah, one leg so deeply gashed that the marrow dripped from the
bone, was on his back, at his enemy's mercy, when Ali and Hamzah came
to the rescue and freed him by killing Utbah. They then lifted up
their wounded comrade and carried him to the Prophet, who supported
his head lovingly on his knee, consoling him by the glad tidings of
the reward awaiting him in Paradise. Obaidah soon breathed his last
sigh and was thus the first martyr struck down in the Holy War.

After these single combats causing the hearts of all the lookers-on to
palpitate with warlike ardour, the shock of the forces could no longer
be postponed. The Prophet had drawn up his warriors in line, shoulder
to shoulder, in serried ranks, like stone blocks cemented to form a
wall, and it was all he could do to restrain the impatience of many
who, outstripping their brothers-in-arms, would have run to face
certain and useless slaughter.

Such an one, Sad ibn Quzai, was far in advance of the post assigned to
him. So as to make him take his proper place, Mohammad struck him on
the breast with the shaft of an arrow he held in his hand. 'Thou didst
hurt me, O prophet!' cried Sad. 'As a messenger from Allah, sent to
bring about the triumph of Right and Justice, thou dost owe me
reparation on thine own body.'--'Satisfy thyself!'--'Thou art clothed,
whereas my flesh was naked.' The Prophet laid bare his breast, saying:
'Give me as good as I gave, O Sad!'

Profiting by the permission, Sad threw himself on Mohammad, took him
in his arms and pressed his lips to his body. 'Why do thou this
thing?' asked the Prophet.--'O Messenger of Allah! death faceth me and
I desired that for my last farewell, my flesh should touch thy flesh!'

Moved by such fierce devotion, Mohammad called down the blessing of
the Most High on Sad. Then, having ordered his men to wait without
flinching for the enemy's attack, he went back with Abu Bakr to the
_arish_, of which the entrance was guarded by Sad ibn Muaz, sword in
hand. The Prophet prayed: 'O Allah, remember Thy promise! If this day,
Thou dost let the army of the soldiers of the faith be exterminated,
no one will be left on earth to adore Thee!'

Uneasy at the great disparity of numbers, Mohammad renewed his
supplicating prostrations. His mantle slipped from his shoulders. Abu
Bakr picked it up and threw it over him again, saying: 'Rest easy, O
Prophet! Allah will surely do what He promised!'

Overwrought by excess of fatigue and anxiety, the Prophet lost his
senses, and his eyes closed for a second, only to reopen almost
immediately. A smile lit up his features. 'Good news, O Abu Bakr!' he
cried. 'The angel Jibra'il flieth to our assistance. I see the sand
rising in a whirlwind under his horse's hoofs!

Leaving the "arish" abruptly, he called out to his army: 'Our enemies
are routed! Already I see their backs turned in wild flight! I swear
by Him who holdeth Mohammad's soul in the hollow of His hand, that any
Believer killing a foe hath the right to his spoils; and any Believer
killed face to the enemy will be immediately welcomed by Allah in the
gardens of Paradise.'

Amir ibn Hammam, listening to these promises, held a handful of dates,
and was about to lift them to his mouth, when he threw them on the
ground with a sudden gesture of disdain, and shouted in tones of
joyous exaltation: 'Bakhr! Bakhr! Considering that between me and my
entry into Paradise there is only the slight barrier of death at the
hands of the men over there'. Without finishing the sentence, he drew
his sword and fell on the idolaters, digging a bloody road through
their ranks, until be succumbed outnumbered.

Another among the Faithful having heard the Prophet declare that Allah
would consider the martyr fighting with no armour than that of his
faith to be more deserving than any, threw off his breastplate and
followed Amir's footsteps until he, too, fell cut to pieces, but not
until he had sent many Unbelievers to the infernal regions.

From that moment, it was impossible to restrain the Believers. The
Apostle scraped up a handful of dust, throwing it in the direction of
the Quraish. 'May their faces be covered with confusion!' he cried.
'Forward! O Believers! Forward!'

The Faithful, like a human hurricane, threw themselves on the
Unbelievers and frightful noises rent the air. The clashing of
weapons, cries of despair and triumph, reverberating again and again
by reason of the echoes of the valley, were accompanied by a strange
uproar, sounding jerkily, like the beating a of a drum.

Quoth an Arab idolater of the Banu Ghifar: "I went with one of my
cousins to the top of a hill overlooking the battlefield, so as to
find out which side was victorious, meaning to join the conquerors and
plunder the vanquished.

"All of a sudden, at the very moment when the warriors of Islam
attacked, I saw rising up behind them, from the depths of the valley,
a great pillar of sand approaching with marvellous velocity. In its
tawny spirals that threatened the clouds, fantastic and terrifying
visions appeared and faded. It was like a gigantic combat of the Earth
rebelling against the Heavens!

"Sounds quite as strange escaped from the whirlwind, freezing my blood
with horror. There was the neighing and trampling of galloping steeds;
the beating of great wings; the roll of loud drums and, dominating the
tumult, an imperious voice shouting: 'Forward, Haizum!'

"In less than the twinkling of an eye, the whirlwind overtook the
Believers, falling with them on to the ranks of the idol-worshippers.
It soon reached us as well, smothering us in its yellow darkness. I
lost sight of my companion, and was nigh fainting with fear. Powerful
gusts of wind drove me hither and thither, and I had to cling to
projecting rocks so as not to be swept away like a wisp of straw. My
ears were deafened by atrocious clamours. The curses and the groans of
the wounded; the blasphemy of the vanquished, mingled now with the
rumbling of thunder. In the yellow, foggy obscurity, flashes of
lightning gleamed; swords and spears glittered.

"At last, when the whirlwind passed away, I saw my comrade prone on
the ground, his breast torn open, showing the membrane of his heart
and, like trees uprooted by a hurricane, countless dead bodies strewed
the bed of the Wadi; and in the distance, lit up by a ray of sunlight,
the soldiers of Islam pursued the enemy in flight."

This whirlwind was the track of Jibra'il riding his horse, Haizum,
that Mohammad had seen at the head of three thousand angels flying to
his aid. The whirlwind of sand, uplifted by the tempestuous wind,
allied itself to the human whirlwind swept along by the stormy breeze
of faith and both, at one bound, rushed upon Allah's foes. The shock
was irresistible. The furious billows of the raging sands struck the
idolaters straight in the face, blistering the flesh, filling mouths
and nostrils, blinding eyes, so that they knew not where to strike,
nor where to turn to defend themselves.

The Believers, on the contrary, felt their impetuosity increased by
the pushing of the hurricane, and their eyes, freely open, enabled
them to avoid their adversaries' attack, and cut them down to a
certainty. Better still: unknown, supernatural strength increased the
strength of their arms tenfold, to such an extent that they fancied
they struck at empty air, because they felt no resistance to the
impact of their weapons. "Scarcely did I threaten a head with the edge
of my blade," one of the conquerors narrated later, "than I saw it fly
off my adversary's shoulders and roll on the ground, even before my
weapon touched it." "_So it was not ye who slew them, but Allah slew
them._" (THE QUR'AN, VIII, 17). Seventy idolaters bit the dust; and,
among them, all the conspirators who tried to assassinate the Prophet
at Makkah. Twenty-four of the dead belonged to the highest
aristocracy: Utbah, Al Walid, Shaibah, Umaiyah ibn Khalaf, Abu
Bukhtari, Hanzalah, Abu Sufyan's son, etc., and, most important of
all, the chief of the expedition, the famous Abu Jahal.

Knowing that the latter was the life and soul of the plots weaved
against the Prophet, the Faithful sought for the arch-conspirator
everywhere in the fight. One of them, Muaz ibn Amr, having succeeded
in falling across him, pierced his thigh with a furious lunge.
Ikrimah, Abu Jahal's son, rushed to his father's assistance and, with
a scimitar, avenged him by hacking the left arm of Muaz. It hung from
his shoulder by a strip of flesh. His movements hampered by the
useless, swinging limb, Muaz stooped, and placing his foot on it, tore
it off by roughly standing erect again. He threw it far from him and
went on fighting.

Two young Ansars, sons of Afrah, coming to the rescue, dragged Abu
Jahal out of the saddle and left him for dead, riddled with wounds.

The Prophet's mind was more engrossed with the fate of Abu Jahal than
with that of any other of his foes. Ibn-i-Masud went out to search,
and found him at last, in the midst of a pile of corpses. The chief of
the idolaters was still breathing. Ibn-i-Masud placed his foot on the
dying man's neck, even as one stamps on a viper, but just as he leant
over, Abu Jahal, to brave him, seized him by the beard, and gazing at
his conqueror, with a mad look of impotent rage, he shouted, the
death-rattle sounding in his throat: 'Hast ever seen such a noble
fellow as I, murdered by such vile ploughmen?'

To put an end to the infidel's insults, Ibn-i-Masud cut off his head
and brought it to the Prophet. At the sight of the blood-stained face
of his enemy, Mohammad exclaimed: 'Verily, this man was the detestable
Pharaoh of his nation!'

Corpses soon became decomposed, exposed to the sun's torrid rays; the
tumefied faces of the dead took on the colour of pitch. This
phenomenon proved to the Believers that the infidels had been struck
down by celestial warriors, for were they not already carbonised by
the flames of hell? Mohammad scoured the whole of the battlefield,
ordering all the dead bodies he came across to be buried at once, no
matter of which creed. Huzaifah, one of the early Islamic adepts,
accompanying Mohammad, suddenly came upon the remains of Utbah ibn
Rabiyah, his father. The son's features became distorted and blanched
with mortal pallor. 'Hast thy father's death shattered thy soul?'
asked the Prophet.--'No, by Allah! but I knew my father was endowed
with intelligence, goodness and generosity. I had hopes that he would
have trodden the path of salvation. His death depriveth me of that
hope. Hence my grief!'

The Prophet, impressed by the reply of this stoical Mussulman, called
down the blessings of the Lord on his head. Mohammad then had his
she-camel led to him and, mounting, rode to a dried-up well in which
he ordered twenty-four of his best-known enemies to be buried. He
stopped his she-camel in front of the mouth of this well and called on
the dead by name:

'O such an one, son of such an one! And thou, such an one, son of such
an one! Would ye not have preferred this day to have obeyed Allah and
His Messenger? Of a surety, we have found that which Our Lord promised
us; but you--have ye found that which your divinities promised
you?--'O Apostle!' said Ura, 'why dost thou speak to soulless
bodies?'--'By Him who holdeth in His hands the soul of Mohammad!' he
replied, 'I swear that thou dost not hear my words as distinctly as
they!'

By this he meant to inform Ura that these infidels, now dwelling in
hell, were compelled to acknowledge the truth of words that he had
ofttimes repeated to them when they were in the land of the living.
Thus does a "hadis" of Ayishah explain this scene, for it is said in
the Qur'an: "_Verily then, thou canst make the dead to bear._" (XXX,
51). The Believers only lost fourteen men, six Mohadjirun and eight
Ansars, winning eternal glory as the first fallen in the Holy War.

[Sidenote: THE SOJOURN AT BADR AND THE RETURN TO AL-MADINAH]

The Prophet remained three days on the field of battle to bury the
dead and gather together the booty which he left to be guarded by the
family of the Najjar. He then got ready to go back to Al-Madinah.

Two couriers, Zayd, his adopted son, and Ibn-i-Ruhah, sent on to carry
the glad tidings, reached there before him. They arrived at the moment
when the situation of the Believers in the city was becoming critical.
Gravediggers had not finished cleansing their hands from the earth
with which they had just covered the last resting-place of Roghaid,
Mohammad's daughter, married to Usman. She had been carried off by
painful illness. "Hypocrites" and Jews put the most alarming rumours
in circulation concerning the Prophet's fate and they were getting
ready to attack his supporters....

The good news spread all over the town with lightning-like rapidity;
causing confusion in the haunts of "Hypocrites" and Jews; reassuring
the Faithful and causing great enthusiasm in their ranks. All of
them--a vast crowd of men, women and children--went forth to acclaim
the conqueror, the procession marching to the cadence of drums. They
sang in chorus the chant with which he had been welcomed when he first
arrived: "The full moon hath risen above our head--Emerging from the
Sanniyat-ul-Wida;--Numerous are the thanksgivings we must offer up to
Allah--With the purest fervour of our supplications.--O thou His
Messenger among us--The orders thou dost bring us shall be piously
executed!"

Ever since this battle, for ever memorable, which by its results
eventually changed the whole face of the world, although only fought
out by a small number of men, the Wadi of Badr is visited yearly by
thousands of pilgrims.

It is written by the traveller Abul Hosain ibn Zubair. "A small
market-town, surrounded by ramparts, stands now upon its site ... What
was once the well where the Unbelievers were buried, is now a clump of
palm-trees, and a little farther off are the tombs of the martyrs.

"To the left of the road leading from Safra, is the Mountain of
Mercy--Ar Rahman--by which the Angels descended from Heaven.

"The "arish," the shelter where Mohammad stood, is said to have been
erected on the slope of a sandhill, called Jabl-ul-Tabl, the Mountain
of the Drum, because the roll of supernatural drums is frequently
heard there by pilgrims; this mysterious martial music celebrating the
remembrance of the first victory of Islam."

There were as many prisoners as dead: three score and ten, mostly
belonging to the best families among the idolaters.

Two of them, Aqbah and An Nazir, whose insults to the Prophet were
beyond all measure, suffered the death penalty after condemnation.

Abbas, Mohammad's uncle, compelled by his pecuniary interests to
remain behind in Makkah, had not yet made up his mind to embrace the
Islamic faith. He had gone to the aid of the caravan in danger, and
was taken prisoner. His commanding stature and bodily vigour stood him
not in good stead, for he was captured by the weakest warrior among
the Ansars and remained petrified with surprise. The ropes that bound
him cut cruelly into his flesh. He sighed heavily in pain. One of the
Faithful, recollecting the captive's handsome behaviour and that he
was a relative of the Prophet, loosened his bonds most charitably.
Hearing of this and not admitting that a member of his family should
be favoured, Mohammad ordered the bonds of all the other prisoners to
be loosened in the same way.

It now remained to decide the fate of the captives. Abu Bakr,
pretexting the ties of blood uniting victors and vanquished, was of
opinion that a ransom should be accepted. Fierce Umar, recalling the
fact that all the prisoners had made themselves conspicuous by their
persecution of the Mussulmans and were responsible for the Prophet's
banishment, proposed that they should be pitilessly exterminated. Both
opinions rallied an equal number of partisans.

The Prophet sided with Abu Bakr. He gave orders to respect luckless
valour and to treat the captives with the greatest humanity. He caused
them to be freed from their bonds and had them guarded by all the
Mussulmans in turn who, faithfully obeying his commands, deprived
themselves of bread in favour of their prisoners; the Believers being
content with dried dates.

The ransom was fixed according to each prisoner's wealth. Abbas,
Mohammad's uncle, had to give the largest amount; the others were
liberated without paying anything. Nevertheless, Mohammad required
that before being set free, each captive knowing how to read and
write, should give lessons to two children of the Ansars.

Among the prisoners was Abul' As ibn Rabiyah, a rich man in high
repute. He had married Zainab, the daughter of the Prophet, before the
Revelation, and was still an idolater. For the ransom of her husband,
Zainab sent from Makkah a sum of money and a necklace, a wedding-gift
from her mother Khadijah. The Prophet, recognising this piece of
jewellery which he had ofttimes seen round the neck of his beloved and
regretted Khadijah, was unable to repress his emotion and put this
question to his disciples: 'If ye do not oppose me, I will send her
husband back to Zainab, and renounce all claims to ransom.' No
objection being raised, Mohammad told his prisoner that he was free.
'But only on one condition. Restore my daughter to my arms, for a
woman of the Mussulmans cannot remain in the power of an idolater.'
The captive accepted most reluctantly, and as soon as he was again in
Makkah, he kept his word.

The Quraish, however, hearing of Zainab's departure, started off in
pursuit of her, and one of them, Hibar, struck her so brutally with
the shaft of his spear, that he threw her out of her "hawdaj," (a kind
of litter), and she dropped from the back of her camel to the ground.
Shortly after her arrival at Al-Madinah, the poor woman, not having
recovered from her fall, and being pregnant, died from the effects of
the ill-treatment she had thus undergone.

Under the influence of grief and despair, the Prophet gave orders that
anyone putting his hand on the villain Hibar was to burn him alive.
But it was not long before Mohammad cancelled this cruel command,
declaring: 'The Master of the Worlds alone hath the right to inflict
the torture of Fire!' This was in allusion to the flames of Hell.

As for Abul'As, retaken by the Mussulmans while conducting a caravan
back from Syria-, he was again liberated by the Prophet and became a
convert to Islam.

Mohammad thus let no opportunity escape to prove his generosity to the
prisoners, his own fellow-countrymen. The Prophet's clemency resulted
immediately in the conversion of no small number of Makkans,
marvelling at the tales told by the captives who, upon regaining the
bosom of their families, bore witness to the kindness with which they
had been treated.

Perhaps the fact of such compassion towards the enemies of Islam
constituted peril in the future? So said a Revelation to the Prophet,
blaming him at the same time. Mohammad was overwhelmed with profound
sadness, at the thought that his generosity would cause the death of
many Believers, as he dared not hope that goodness would sweep away
all feeling of enmity.

As soon as the victory was won, the division of the booty was near to
causing serious quarrels among the Faithful. Each man desired to keep
to himself all he had plundered. Those who had fought without thinking
of stripping the dead, put in a claim, saying to their comrades who
wanted to keep that which they had taken: 'Had it not been for us, ye
would have been unable to seize any booty at all.' Finally, the men of
the rear-guard also complained: 'If we had not considered the
Prophet's safety above all things, we should have fought with you and
pillaged as ye did.' The debate seemed to be turning out badly when a
Revelation put an end to the dispute: "_They will question Thee about
the spoils. Say: The spoils are Allah's and The Apostle's._" (THE
QUR'AN, VIII, 1.)

Back again in Al-Madinah, Mohammad divided the booty with the most
scrupulous fairness, and gave out that not only the rearguard should
receive their share, but also a few of the Faithful who had remained
in the city to uphold the cause of Islam during the absence of their
chief.

Thus did Mohammad succeed in contenting everybody. So far as he was
concerned, he only took the same share as a common soldier; but it was
settled that in future the fifth part of the booty "_should belong to
Allah and to the Apostle and to the near of kin and to orphans, and to
the poor and to the wayfarer_." (THE QUR'AN, VIII, 42.)

The Makkans were joyfully celebrating the return of the great caravan
that had caused them such immense anxiety, when the remains of the
routed army began to straggle back.

At first, the citizens refused to believe such dire disaster, so great
had been their confidence in the superiority of the numbers and
equipment of their soldiers. The fugitives were considered to be
cowards deserting before the battle had begun.

But when doubt was no longer possible, profound consternation overtook
Allah's enemies. The fury of Abu Lahab, the real organiser of the
expedition, was inconceivable. In his presence, one of the fugitives
told of the miracles he had witnessed and which, in his opinion, were
an excuse for the defeat. 'The Mussulmans, assuredly, were granted
supernatural succour, for I saw, with my own eyes, in the whirling
tempest, many warriors gifted with superhuman strength, wearing white
tunics, mounted on dapple-grey horses, and fighting side by side with
our enemies.'--'By Allah! verily, they were angels!' exclaimed one of
those present, Abu Rafiah, a servant of Abbas, Mohammad's uncle.

Abu Lahab, enraged at the impression of terror produced by this story
and the remarks that had followed, hurled himself on Abu-Rafiah, threw
him down and beat him unmercifully in the most savage fashion. 'Art
thou not ashamed thus to profit by the master's absence to strike his
serving-man?' the wife of Abbas, revolted at the sight, shouted to Abu
Lahab. Catching up a spear, she struck him in the face with it, and
drew blood. The punishment was so well deserved that no one protested.
Abu Lahab, humiliated in the eyes of all, hastened to hide his shame
and rage in the most secluded part of his dwelling. Not being in the
best of health just then, he could not master the exasperation he
felt. His blood was turned; the whole of his body broke out in reddish
pustules, known as "adsah", and he was carried off in less than a
week.

As for Abu Sufyan and his wife, Hind, in despair at the death of their
son, Hanzalah, and debased by the defeat, they showed themselves
conspicuously as being athirst for vengeance. Abu Sufyan exercised his
authority by prohibiting all show of grief. 'Weep not for your dead,'
he proclaimed. 'Do not give way to the usual funereal lamentations.
Let poets be careful not to compose elegies. O Makkans! avoid causing
the joy of our foes by the sight of your sadness. Let only one thought
absorb your minds--that of vengeance!'

He took a solemn oath to abstain from going near his wife or making
use of his perfumes until the day when striking revenge should bring
balm to his heart.

The effect of the Prophet's victory spread far and wide among all the
tribes of Arabia. The tidings crossed the seas; the Prophet having
despatched an emissary to the Najashi of Abyssinia, to announce the
result of the battle and to inform all the Believers, who had taken
refuge at this monarch's court, that they would be in safety behind
the walls of Al-Madinah, at Mohammad's side.

[Illustration: Calligraphy (end chapter 5) _Believers! when ye
confront a troop, stand firm and make frequent mention of the name of
Allah; haply it shall fare well with you._]



[Illustration: (Ornamental page) CHAPTER THE SIXTH]

[Illustration: _"As Sidjah", or Prostration._]

[Illustration: (Calligraphy) _And be not faint-hearted, and be not
sorrowful; For ye shall gain the upper hand if ye be believers._]


CHAPTER THE SIXTH


[Sidenote: ALI'S MARRIAGE]

By reason of admirable devotion, indomitable courage and the absolute
purity of his way of living, Ali had become one of the most popular
heroes of Islam, but his extreme poverty forced him to hire himself
out to an Ansar, a garden landlord. When Ali was not engaged in
prayer, he passed the hours in watering date-trees. He deserved that
this lowly situation, bearing no comparison with his exploits, should
have been changed so as to give him new lustre in the eyes of the
people.

Abu Bakr and Usman, finding him one day busily engaged in drawing
water from a well, bade him halt in his work, and reminded him of a
former desire of his, when he had thought of marrying Fatimah, the
Prophet's daughter. Ali got out of temper. 'Ye know how poor I am,' he
told them. 'It's cruel of you to bring up a dream that can never come
true!'

But they were so persistent, affirming that he could count upon their
good offices, that Ali repressed his timidity, and carrying his sword,
armour and sandals, that constituted his sole wealth, went and knocked
at the Prophet's door. Mohammad welcomed him with these words: 'Here
stands a man more dear to me than any other.' Ali remained silent,
with bowed head. 'Speak!' commanded Mohammad.--'O Prophet!' Ali made
up his mind to reply at last, 'thou didst bring me up, an orphan boy,
with a father's love. This day have I arrived at an age when a man
should have a home of his own. Once more I seek thine aid. I come to
ask thee to give me thy daughter Fatimah in marriage.'--What dower
bringest thou?'--'Thou knowest my poverty. I bring thee all I possess:
my sword, armour and sandals.'--'Thy sword belongeth to thy religion,
I cannot accept it. But thy good right arm is strong enough to defend
thy breast better than any cuirass. Go sell thine armour and bring me
the price thereof to serve as my daughter's dower.'

Ali, all his wishes gratified, sought out a buyer. Usman offered him a
good price and then gave him back his armour, begging him to accept it
as a wedding-present.

The marriage was soon arranged; ratified by Mohammad saying to Ali:
'Verily, Allah gave thee my daughter in Heaven before I gave her to
thee in this world.'

A great number of the Faithful, summoned by Bilal, were present to
listen to the "khutbah" (sermon) of their chief, who wished to apprise
them of the betrothal of his daughter to Ali. Bilal was charged to
procure the few simple things indispensable in a household. Half the
dowry served to buy a mattress and a pillow of palm-fibre, a goat-skin
for water and a few earthenware platters. With the other half, were
purchased butter, dates, and flour, forming the frugal betrothal
repast.

When, according to custom, a group of women came to fetch the bride
and lead her into her husband's room, the Prophet, in memory of her on
whom this duty would have devolved, namely Khadijah, Fatimah's mother,
was overtaken by a profound fit of sadness. Showers of tears coursed
down his cheeks. When he had mastered his emotion, he placed Ali at
his right hand, with Fatimah at his left, saying to them: 'May Allah
cause to be born to you noble descendants, who shall be an honour to
our race!'

For three days and three nights, the newly-married couple remained
absorbed in prayer. It was only on the fourth night that chaste Ali,
to whom Mohammad declared that he hoped a long line of male children
would spring from this marriage, dared to approach his wife in whose
veins coursed the blood of the Prophet.

Nine months later, Fatimah brought into the world a son who was named
Hasan. A year after the birth of Hasan, his brother Husain was born.
The offspring of Hasan and Husain, called _Sharifs_, are the sole
descendants of the Prophet.

[Sidenote: THE PROPHET'S MARRIAGE WITH HAFSAH AND UMMU'L-MASAKIN.]

Hafsah, daughter of Umar and widow of Khunes, wished to marry again,
but she was of such a haughty disposition that no one came forward to
offer to be her husband. Abu Bakr, and Usman after him, to whom her
hand had been proposed, both declined. Umar, greatly annoyed at his
daughter's humiliation, opened his heart to the Prophet who replied:
'Usman will marry a better woman than Hafsah; and Hafsah will marry a
better man than Usman.' Mohammad gave his daughter Ummi-Kulsum in
marriage to Usman, whilst, to honour Umar, the Prophet took haughty
Hafsah to wife.

Shortly afterwards, Mohammad also espoused the widow of Ubaidah, the
martyr of Badr. She was a woman whose charity was inexhaustible and
earned the surname of "Ummu'l-Masakin," (the Mother of the Poor).

[Sidenote: THE BATTLE OF UHUD (_Year III of the Hegira, A.D. 625_)]

The inhabitants of Makkah could not console themselves for the defeat
at Badr. The future seemed to them black indeed. Their caravans dared
not venture on the Syrian road, blocked by the Prophet's bold stroke.
Ruin and famine were inevitable at an early date. To guard against
such impending disaster, they decided to devote the large profits made
by their great caravan to arming an expedition which would avenge
their dead and grant them commercial security. Allured by offers of
money, numerous Bedouins of the vicinity came forward to proffer
assistance. Already worked up by the inflammatory satires of the poets
Kab ibn Ashraf and Abu Uzd, these tribesmen, called "Habash," or
Confederates, were enrolled in the ranks of the army raised by Abu
Sufyan.

At the head of these troops, three thousand strong, were Safunah and
Ikrimah, sons of Ibn-i-Khalaf and Abu Jahal, two of the mighty dead of
Badr, and Khalid ibn Walid, the unconquerable soldier. The women's
thirst for revenge was equally ardent; and Hind, the wife of Abu
Sufyan, bore along behind her a horde of her companions resolved to
stop any warrior who might be tempted to run away.

In the fertile plains, north of Al-Madinah, the fellahs were
peacefully engaged in their work of agriculture, or watching over
their grazing flocks, when all of a sudden, the soldiers of Abu
Sufyan, who had taken the greatest precautions to hide their rapid
advance, debouched from the ravines of the western mountains. All
resistance being impossible, the ill-fated peasants fled in great
haste to escape being massacred, and to warn their fellow-citizens of
the invasion of Allah's enemies.

From the top of their ramparts, the dwellers in Al-Madinah looked down
on a sight that made their agriculturists' hearts bleed. Like a swarm
of gigantic locusts, the camels of the idolatrous army ravaged the
verdant meadows, whilst horsemen slaughtered cattle and, madly
rushing, the riders trampled down and scattered the golden harvest,
with all the disdain of traders for the work of husbandmen.

In the face of this havoc wrought before their eyes, the Faithful
found themselves in a state of most irritating powerlessness. The
plain afforded commodious space for the manoeuvres of their enemies'
countless cavalry, and the Believers had no mounted men to put in the
field.... Their sole resource was the wisdom of Allah's Apostle; so,
ready for any sacrifice, they gathered round him.

Now Mohammad had dreamed that he saw his sword-blade notched; his foes
slaughtering his flocks, whilst a breastplate was close to his hand.
The Prophet told his followers of his dream and explained what it
signified. 'The notched blade means that I shall be wounded. The
slaughtered flocks show that a great number of my disciples will die;
and the breastplate near me symbolizes the ramparts of Al-Madinah
which alone can save us from disaster. Let us shut ourselves up in the
city and we shall have nothing to fear from our adversaries. Should
they attack, they can easily be repulsed and made to suffer cruel
losses; and if they fall back without attacking, they will be crushed
in their retreat by the shame of not having dared to fight us.'

Such had always been the tactics of the people of Al-Madinah from time
immemorial; but their quality of Mussulmans and their victory at the
battle of Badr had changed all their ideas. Thinking that they were
now and for ever invincible, they no longer had the patience to remain
impassible while their gardens were laid waste. Furthermore, those who
had not fought at Badr were burning with desire to show that they too
were full of courage. The worst that could befall them was martyrdom
to which they sincerely aspired.

Abdullah ibn Abi Salul, chief of the "Hypocrites," was alone opposed
to an advance. For once in a way, the Prophet agreed with him.
Nevertheless, in the face of the unanimity and the enthusiasm of the
true Believers, Mohammad considered that he ought to give way, and
resolved to order the march out that he disapproved in his foresight.
After having recited the afternoon prayer, _Asr_, he went back into
his house to buckle on his armour.

The warriors, too, were ready. A compact crowd surrounded the dwelling
of the Prophet who soon appeared, girt with his coat of mail, helmet
on head, sword by his side, shield on his shoulders, and spear in
hand....

Whilst waiting, the Faithful had had time to reflect. They began to
regret their hasty decision, and their chiefs, ashamed at having
upheld different ideas to those of Allah's Chosen One, said to him:
'We ought to have bowed down to thy judgment. We feel inclined to
remain where we are. Thou canst put aside thine armour.'--'When a
Prophet hath buckled on his breastplate,' replied Mohammad, 'he
forfeits the right to take it off until the fight is finished.'

The army of the Believers numbered a thousand foot-soldiers, but
possessed only two horses. The standard of the Mohadjirun was confided
to Musab ibn Amir; that of the Aus to Uqaid; the banner of the
Khazraj being borne by Habbab. Just before sunset, the column went
forward, taking a northerly direction.

Scarcely had they passed the ramparts, when they were rejoined by a
troop of six hundred men, all well-armed. They were Jews; allies of
Abdullah, the "Hypocrite," and it was thanks to his counsel that they
offered their assistance to the Prophet. 'Allah's aid sufficeth,' he
answered, as he sent them away, for knowing their secret sympathies,
he feared they might betray him.

Abdullah, belittled by the rejection of his allies, lost no time in
trying to spread anxiety in the soldiers' ranks by perfidious remarks
such as these: 'Mohammad listens to the chatter of good-for-nothing
folks, and spurns the good advice I give him. Why go to face certain
death?' In this way, he succeeded in decoying a third of the little
army, thus reduced to about seven hundred men and, at the head of the
deserters, he turned back on the road to Al-Madinah, followed by the
hooting of the true Believers.

The next morning, on a Saturday, the eleventh day of the month of
Shawwal, before daybreak, the Prophet ordered the tents to be folded.
He asked for a guide clever enough to lead his troops, unseen by the
enemy, to the Jabl-ul-Uhud, a mountain rising isolated in the plain.
Abu Haythama came forward and led them through the orchards and
palm-tree plantations of the Banu Harith.

The owner of one of these gardens, a "Hypocrite," named Mirba, his
eyes eaten away by ophthalmia, rose up as he heard Mohammad's
footsteps at the head of his troops, and shouted to him: 'If even it
were true that thou art the Prophet of Allah, I would not authorise
thee to go through my garden!' Picking up a clod, he added: 'By Allah!
if I did not fear to strike someone else, I would hurl this earth in
thy face.' The Believers wished to punish the insolence of the
"Hypocrite" by taking his life, but Mohammad restrained them, saying:
'Kill him not, for he is blind. His heart is as blind as his eyes.'

Along this by-path, and concealed behind the thick foliage of the
orchards, the Mussulmans reached the mountain of Uhud before sunrise,
without having been caught sight of by their foes.

The Prophet arranged his forces for the fight. They had the mountain
behind them; their left wing being covered by the pass of Ainin, so
that there was no fear of being turned. To be more sure, he posted Ibn
Jubayr above this defile, with fifty of his most skilful archers, to
whom Mohammad gave the following strict order: 'If the idolaters'
cavalry attempt to outflank us, by slipping through the ravine,
repulse them with showers of arrows. But whether the enemy should be
above or below us, remain steadfast at your post, and whatever
befalls, take care not to go forward!'

At this juncture, a loud outcry was heard resounding in the direction
of the plain. The Makkans had just perceived the Believers who, with
the oblique rays of the sun playing on their spears, stood out in
glowing relief on the rocky slopes of the Jabal-ul-Uhud. Exactly as
the Prophet had foreseen, the enemy's army, its right wing directed by
Khalid ibn Walid, the terrible, and its left wing commanded by
Ikrimah, son of Abu Jahal, spread itself out in a semi-circle, so as
to surround and turn the Mussulmans.

Abu Sufyan, chieftain of the Infidels, trying to wound the vanity of
the Banu Abdi'd-Dar, guarding the flag, called to them thus: 'O ye who
carried our standard at Badr, remember the disaster of which the blame
must be laid on you. A soldier should follow the flag, but ye fled
with it. If this day ye fear to be unable to defend it, let me confide
it to other hands.' Stung to the quick by such an insult, the Banu
Abdi'd-Dar threw up their heads boldly. 'We shall know how to guard
our flag,' said they; 'and if we are alive to-morrow, thou shalt do
justice to our valour.'

Hind now came forward, leading her companions to take their stand
behind the guardians of the flag. And the women sang:

"Courage! O sons of the Abdi'd-Dar!--Courage! O defenders of the women
at your heels!--Strike with every blade!--We are daughters of the star
of Tariq--Our feet glide on soft carpets.--Pearls glisten in our
necklaces--And musk perfumeth our tresses.--If ye show a bold front to
the enemy, we will embrace you!--Should you flee from the foe, we
shall repulse you--And you will be dishonoured eternally by our
scorn!"

On the side of the Believers, the Prophet was not sparing of
encouragement. 'Who among you,' he exclaimed, offering a glistening
sword, 'is capable of giving this weapon its due?'--'And what is its
due, prithee?' asked Abu Dujana, coming forward.--'Its due is to
strike with its blade till it be twisted!'--'Well then, I swear to
give it its due!'

Abu Dujana was a redoubtable warrior. He received the sabre from
Mohammad's hands and, rolling round his head a red turban that he
never wore, except on great occasions when death was nigh, he strode
superbly up and down in front of the ranks. 'Such defiant bearing
would give rise to Allah's wrath,' the Prophet declared, 'on any other
occasion but this.'

Among the enemy was an inhabitant of Medinah, Abu Amir, converted to
Christianity and nicknamed "Ar Rahib," which means "the Monk." Having
got into his head that he could lead a few of his fellow-countrymen in
the Aus tribe astray from the cause of Islam, he went and stood before
them, saying: 'O "qawm" of the Aus! 'tis I, Abu Amir, a son of your
soul. Will ye not hear me out?'--'May Allah refuse thee all favour, O
scoundrel!' they replied. Choking with shame and rancour, "the Monk"
went away, after picking up a pebble which he threw in fury at them.

When "the Monk" had retired, an idolater of terrible appearance,
bestriding a gigantic camel, advances; challenging the Believers
thrice. At the third provocation, Zubayr stepped out of the ranks.
With the leap of a panther, he sprang on to the camel's rump, threw
his arms round his adversary, and rolling with him on the ground,
never let go his hold until he had torn his throat open.

Seeing the combat beginning, Abu Dujana could restrain himself no
longer. He drew his sword. 'There is no good fortune in the ranks of
cowards!' he exclaimed. 'I strike with the sword of Allah and His
Prophet!' The scarlet turban was seen digging into the very centre of
the enemy's massed troops like a glowing brand.

By dint of prodigies of audacity, he struck down all those he met on
his way, when suddenly he found himself facing a strange being who,
vomiting forth the vilest blasphemy, was followed by a crowd of girls
playing on tabors. Abu Dujana brandished his blade over his
adversary's head, but on hearing the piercing shrieks uttered by Hind,
he recognised her. The sword of the Prophet was rendered generous by
him, for he knew it ought not to strike a woman.

Following Abu Dujana's onslaught, the battle raged furiously and all
the combatants were at grips. Arshah, the Quraish standard-bearer, was
struck down by Hamzah, and showed all his teeth in the snarling grin
of death. Siba-al-Ghassani picked up the flag, and challenged his
companion's conqueror. 'Come a little nearer, O son of the procuress!'
replied Hamzah; and at a single stroke, he made him share the fate of
Arshah.

Wishing to avenge his uncle Tahaimah, slain at Badr by Hamzah, Zubayr
ibn Mutam promised to free his Abyssininan slave, Al-Uhayha, if he
succeeded in killing Hamzah.

Thus spoke Al-Uhayha: "During the battle, I had no eyes but for
Hamzah. When I caught sight of him, he was like a rutting grey camel,
throwing down all he met with such terrible blows that none of them
rose again. Not daring to face him, I dogged his footsteps, skulking
behind bushes or rocks. At last, he neared the spot where I was
hidden. I am skilled at throwing the Abyssinian javelin and rarely
miss my mark. Just as Hamzah cut Siba down with a blow on the head, I
balanced my spear and sent it hissing at him. It stuck in his groin,
coming out between his thighs. Terrible in his wrath, Hamzah turned to
attack me, but his strength failing him, he fell down in a huddled
heap and died on the spot. I then came out of my place of concealment,
tore my spear from his dead body and left the battlefield. I only
struck at Hamzah to gain my freedom."

The standard-bearer of the Mohadjirun, Musab ibn Amir, was slain at
the Prophet's side. His murderer, Qaumiah-al-Lissi, thinking that he
had killed Mohammad himself, returned to his comrades. 'I've slain
Mohammad!' he bawled, puffed up with pride.

Ali seized the standard that had slipped from Musab's grasp, and
accepted the challenge of Abu Sad ibn Abi Talhah, the idolaters'
standard-bearer, who uttered these jeering words:

'O companions of Mohammad! ye maintain that our swords send you to
Paradise whilst yours despatch us to hell! By Lat and Uzza! ye lie in
your teeth, for ye take good care not to rush on our blades!'

Ali did not allow him to say anything else. No sooner did the two men
meet, than the mocking idol-worshipper was sent rolling in agony to
earth. Ali's arm was lifted to finish him off when suddenly the young
man averted his head and turned away: Abu Sad, in falling, had exposed
his nakedness to his conqueror.

A furious fight took place round the flag of the Quraish, and, many
other Infidels passed from life to death. Two defenders of this
banner, Mishfah and his brother, Al Zulas, both pierced through and
through by arrows, dragged themselves along to their mother, Sulafa,
one of Hind's companions. The two lads, vomiting streams of blood,
rested their heads in the lap of the woman who had brought them into
the world. 'O my poor boys!' she cried, her voice choked with sobs,
'who dealt you these terrible blows?'--'When we fell,' her sons
replied, 'we heard a voice saying: "Take these darts from me. I am
Asim, son of Allah."' And Sulafa swore that Asim's skull should be
fashioned by her into a cup from which she would drink vinous liquors.

The balance of victory was clearly in favour of the Believers. The
Quraish flag was laid out on the ground, close to a heap of dead
bodies, and no idolater dared to lift the banner. The rout of Allah's
foes had begun. The fury of Hind, her serving-girls, and her female
friends was changed to terror. They lifted their draperies, showing
their legs, in order to flee more easily in wild haste. The archers,
posted near the ravine on the slopes of the Uhud, could see all this
better than anyone else, and they stamped with hot impatience, fearing
that they would not be able to take a hand in plundering the
vanquished.

In vain their chieftain, Ibn Jubayr, tried to retrain them by bidding
them remember the Prophet's strict orders, and their duty which was to
cover the army's flank by guarding the mountain pass. 'The fight is
finished,' they answered in ill-humour. 'Victory is ours! We mean to
have our share of the booty, or deserve the crown of martyrdom.' Like
a living torrent, they rushed down the declivity of the ravine,
disobeying Allah and His Messenger.

"_Already had Allah made good to you His promise, when by His
permission ye destroyed your foes, until your courage failed you, and
ye disputed together about the order, and disobeyed, after that the
Prophet had brought you within view of that for which ye longed._"
(THE QUR'AN, III, 145.)

Khalid, the valiant, farseeing warrior commanding the Quraish left
wing and who, till then, recognised that it was impossible to turn the
position, perceived the fault of the archers. At the head of his
cavalry, he charged Ibn Jubayr, surrounded by a handful of men
remaining faithful to him, and after they were crushed beneath the
hoofs of the horses, Khalid took the Mussulmans in the rear while they
were engrossed with the thoughts of plunder.

At the same time, a woman of the idolaters, Amr bint Alqamah, lifted
the standard abandoned by the Makkans who, ashamed at their own
cowardice when they saw what this courageous woman had done, went back
and fought again. In triumphant tones, dominating all clamour and
clash of arms, the voice of Qumiah, slayer of Musab, rang out:
'Verily, Mohammad hath just been killed!'

The current of the combat deviated. The day, that had begun so
favourably, became a day of calamity. Attacked in the rear, maddened
by the fatal news, the Mussulmans gave way, and a number fled to
Al-Madinah. Even Usman, in despair, allowed himself to be led away.

A great many of the most noble combatants fell martyrs in the fight,
and Allah's enemies rained showers of arrows and stones on a small
group of the Faithful surrounding the Prophet. One stone, thrown by
the son of Abu Waqas, struck Mohammad, splitting his lip, breaking a
front tooth, on the right. Another projectile smashed the rings of his
helmet, driving them into his cheek.

Abu Ubaidah, by biting the rings forced into the flesh, managed to
drag them out. Little he recked when he broke a tooth on each; and he
sucked in ecstasy the blood flowing from the wounds of Allah's Chosen
One. Moved by such fierce devotion, Mohammad said to him: 'He who hath
sucked my blood hath naught to fear from the flames of Hell; but how
can those men prosper who have shed the blood of their Prophet?'

Meanwhile, the situation became more and more critical. During the
thick of the fight, Mohammad was knocked down, and thrown into a deep
hole that he had not noticed behind him. Ali and Talha helped him out
at once.

Then Ali, together with Abu Bakr and Umar, both wounded, hurled
themselves on the assailants whose forces increased unceasingly,
threatening to encircle the Believers. There were moments when the
Prophet had no one with him except Abu Dujana, shielding him with his
body riddled by arrows, and Abu Talha who protected Mohammad by means
of a leather buckler.

Abu Talha was an archer so strong that he broke three bows by bending
them. He said to Mohammad who rose up to see the result of the
fighting and give directions: 'O thou for whom I would give father and
mother in ransom, lie down, I beg of thee. Thou might be struck by an
arrow. Let my breast protect thy breast.' At that moment, a foeman's
dart, that he dashed aside, mutilated his hand. No longer able to use
his bow, he unsheathed his sabre, but was so greatly exhausted by
fatigue that, overcome by sleep, he closed his eyes and his weapon
fell from his grasp.

Umm-i-Amr, a heroine of the Ansars, a goat-skin on her back, flew
along the ranks of the Believers, pouring water in their mouths to
refresh them. She seized a sword and fought with manly vigour near
Mohammad, until she fell, badly wounded.

Ali Abu Aakr and Umar had been separated from the Prophet in the ebb
and flow of the fight; and the shouts of the Infidels announcing his
death deprived them of all courage. The three Believers were like
soulless bodies and they did not even think of defending themselves.
Seeing them in this state, Anas ibn Nazir shamed them: 'What aileth
you that ye are so downcast?'--'The Prophet is dead.'--'Well then what
have ye to do with life, now he is gone? Die as he died.' Setting the
example, he dashed forward, and fell covered with so many wounds that
only his sister was able to recognise his dead body, and that by a
peculiarity of his fingers.

This was a rallying signal. Abashed by their own despondency, Ali, Abu
Bakr and Umar, followed by a few of the Faithful, copying Umar, rushed
to a part of the battlefield where the enemy masses were furiously
attacking a few men still standing.

Suddenly, among these heroes resisting with superhuman energy, Kab ibn
Malik recognised the Prophet in person whose eyes sparkled under his
helmet. 'O Mussulmans! O brothers!' shouted Kab, in stentorian
accents. 'Good news! Look at the Prophet of Allah! He is safe and
sound!'

This cry awakened fresh courage in the heart of every man. On all
sides, the Mussulmans rushed recklessly to the spot whence the glad
cry proceeded. After having disengaged the Prophet, they were afire
with irresistible ardour and cut a bloody path through the overthrown
enemy's ranks as far as the ravine of Ainin, which they never ought to
have abandoned. The effort of the idolaters to storm this impregnable
position was unavailing. Ubi ibn Khalaf cried out in his fury: 'O
Mohammad! where art thou? Shouldst thou be still alive, I swear thou
shalt not escape me!'

The Prophet would not allow his partisans to tear Ubi limb from limb
as they wished to do, but dragging a spear from the grasp of Al Haris,
Mohammad drove its steel into Ubi's throat. He dropped forward on his
horse's neck and, after vainly trying to save himself by clutching at
the mane, fell heavily to the ground. The idolaters, exhausted, gave
up the idea of avenging his death. The fight was finished....

Finding a little water in the hollow of a rock, Ali filled his shield
and offered it to the Prophet. But he turned against the smell of this
water and refused to drink it. So Ali then used it to wash the wounds
of Allah's Chosen One, but in vain, his blood continuing to flow so
freely as to give rise to great uneasiness. Fatimah, who in a state of
great anxiety, had arrived at the scene of battle with a few of her
companions, caused some fragments of a rush-mat to be set on fire and
covered her father's wounds with the ashes. This dressing put a stop
to the hemorrhage.

The Prophet recited the midday prayer, but remained seated, in
consequence of extreme fatigue and the suffering brought on by his
wounds. Behind him, also seated for the same reason, all the
combatants prayed with him, and gave thanks to the Almighty for having
saved them despite their disobedience.

The death-roll numbered three score and ten, equalling the count of
the idolatrous prisoners of Badr. Many of the Believers considered
that this coincidence formed a punishment for having accepted a ransom
in their greed for worldly profit.

The bodies of the martyrs of Uhud were in a parlous state. Athirst for
vengeance, the women of the Quraish had thrown away their tabors in
order to hurl themselves on the corpses and mutilate them odiously.
Hind, their mistress, was the most ferocious of them all. Taking out
her earrings, pulling off necklaces, bracelets and ankle-rings, she
handed them all to Al-Uhayha, the slayer of Hamzah; and, in place of
her gewgaws, adorned herself with necklaces and bangles fashioned with
noses and ears sliced from the heads of her foes. Like a filthy hyena,
she squatted on Hamzah's remains. With ensanguined finger-nails, she
tore his body open and dragged out the liver with fury, making her
teeth meet in it. She then climbed to the top of a lofty rock and
turning towards the soldiers of Islam, howled with all the strength of
her lungs:

"We have paid you back for the day of Badr!--I was tortured by the
remembrance of my father--Of my son, and of my uncle, murdered by
you!--My soul is now at rest and my vengeance is glutted.--My "uhayha"
(grief) hath been softened by thee--O Uhayha! O conqueror of Hamzah!
I'll sing thy praises--Until my bones crumble into dust in my grave!"

[Illustration: _Setting out for Al Jihad, or Holy War._ 2 views]

Abu Sufyan, searching every nook and corner of the field of battle in
the hope of finding Mohammad's lifeless body, stopped short in front
of Hamzah's corpse at the same time as Jalis, chief of the Arab
Confederates. Abu Sufyan amused himself by striking the corners of the
dead man's mouth with the point of a spear. 'Take a good taste of the
bitterness of rebellion,' he said.

Seeing this, Jalis, although an idolater, was greatly shocked. 'O Banu
Kinana!' cried he to his partisans, 'admire the behaviour of the Lord
of the Quraish towards his cousin now that he is lifeless!' Abu
Sufyan, alive to the fact that his conduct was vile, drew Jalis on one
side and supplicated him. 'Keep all this a secret, O Jalis, for I am
ashamed of what I did just now in thy presence.'

He then drew near to a spot within hail of the Faithful, entrenched on
the slopes of the Uhud, and called out to them: 'Is Mohammad with
you?' There being no answer, he joyfully concluded that the Prophet
was dead. Before going away, he bawled as loudly as he could:
'Assuredly, war is a game of chance. This day avengeth the day of
Badr; Hubal, our god, is victorious. He is the All-Highest!'

At this blasphemy, the Prophet ordered Umar to reply. He cried out:
'Allah is the Most High; the Most Majestic!' Recognising Umar's voice,
Abu Sufyan asked him: 'O Umar! I conjure thee, inform me if we have
killed Mohammad.'--'No, by my faith! He is even now listening to
thee.' Abu Sufyan, disappointed, rejoined: 'Evidently, I am bound to
believe thee in preference to Ibn Qamiah who boasts of having killed
him. But I swear to meet you next year at Badr.'--'That is
understood!' replied Umar. 'We pledge our word to meet thee there.'

The Prophet despatched Ali to track the Infidels. 'Take heed how they
carry themselves,' Mohammad impressed upon his scout. 'See if they
ride their camels and lead their horses by the bridle. That will
certainly denote that they give up all hope of battle and are going to
Makkah. If, on the contrary, they mount their steeds and drive their
camels before them, it is a sure sign that they are bound for
Al-Madinah with the intention of cutting us off. In that case, there
is but one thing to be done: to hurl ourselves upon them without loss
of time, so as to attack them and hack our way through.'

A few minutes later, Ali returned. He had seen the Quraish alight from
their horses, bestride their camels and set out in the direction of
Makkah.

Reassured as to the enemy's intentions, the Believers busied
themselves with the burial of the martyrs. First of all, the Prophet
sought to find the body of his uncle Hamzah. Mohammad discovered it in
a hollow of the Wadi, the belly ripped open; and with ears and nose
cut off. 'Were it not that I feared to grieve Safiyah (Hamzah's
sister), and to set an example which perhaps would become law, I would
leave these remains unburied, until they should disappear in the
entrails of jackals and vultures; thus keeping alive the hope of
revenge. If the Almighty should ever deliver into our hands the
wretches who have thus treated thee, I swear to exercise most terrible
reprisals.'

The Prophet then received this Revelation: "_If ye make reprisals,
then make them to the same extent that ye were injured: but if ye can
endure patiently, best will it surely be for the patiently enduring._"
(THE QUR'AN, XVI, 127.) Thus warned, Mohammad relinquished his ideas
of retaliation, and earnestly urged the Faithful to abstain from
mutilating their enemies.

The news of the disaster having reached Al-Madinah, all the women, and
Safiyah among them, came in crowds to attend to the wounded and mourn
for the dead. The Prophet charged Safiyah's son, Zubayr ibn Awam, to
send his mother away, to prevent her seeing her brother's corpse, so
atrociously disfigured. 'I have been told that my brother was
mutilated for the cause of Islam,' she replied, 'and I shall be
resigned no matter how horrible the sight, please Allah!' She went
straightway to where Hamzah was lying and after having prayed over him
with fervent firmness, she departed.

Funerals then began. After having led that of his uncle Hamzah, the
Prophet, so as not to fatigue the Believers who were already
exhausted, had the dead bodies buried two by two, or three by three,
in the same grave, and without being washed according to custom. 'For
I bear witness for these martyrs,' he declared. 'Those who have been
struck down on Allah's Road will be resuscitated on the Day of
Resurrection when their wounds will appear fresh and bloody; smelling
sweetly of musk.' When it came to his ears that several families had
carried their dead to Al-Madinah to bury them there, he upbraided them
and ordained: 'Henceforward, ye shall bury your dead where they fall.'

The battle of Uhud did not result fatally for Islam as might
reasonably have been feared. There were grievous losses; but several
advantages accrued from the fight. The defeat was due to having
disregarded the Prophet's first idea, and to disobeying his orders on
the field. In future, the Believers submitted entirely to him; they
were resolved to carry out his commands to the letter even in case he
should be killed, according to the verse alluding to the momentary
despondency of Ali, Abu Bakr, and Umar: "_Mohammad is no more than an
Apostle; other Apostles have already passed away before him; if then
he die, or be slain, will ye turn upon your heels?_" (THE QUR'AN, III,
138.)

Moreover, defeats, when faith is fervent, serve only to sharpen
energy: "_And how many a Prophet hath combated an enemy on whose side
were many myriads? Yet were they not daunted at what befell them on
the path of Allah, nor were they weakened, nor did they basely submit!
And Allah loveth those who endure with steadfastness._" (THE QUR'AN,
III, 140.)

Clemency henceforward was not to be shown to the idolaters: the savage
mutilation of the seventy martyrs proved that compassion was
inadmissible.

A distinction was also clearly established between the true Believers
and the "Hypocrites," such as Abdullah ibn Salul and his partisans.
The Prophet knew what they were, but the majority of his disciples
were ignorant of these double-faced men's perfidy, as demonstrated by
their cowardly desertion in the hour of danger. Concerning the Uhud,
quoth Mohammad: "That mountain loveth us and we return its affection!
O Allah! Abraham declared the territory of Makkah to be sacred. I
declare the territory of Al-Madinah, situated between the two Harrah,
to be sacred also."

[Sidenote: THE MARRIAGE OF MOHAMMAD AND ZAINAB]

Zayd, the enfranchised slave and adopted son of the Prophet, had taken
Zainab bint Jahsh to wife, but the marriage had not been concluded
easily. Zainab was of noble birth. Ali, sent to make the matrimonial
demand, found it rejected by her and her brothers. The union was only
brought about when the Prophet came forward in person, and Zainab
continued to behave most haughtily towards the freed man now her
husband.

Having gone one day to Zayd's dwelling to speak to him, Mohammad was
received by Zainab who, hidden behind a curtain, said: 'Zayd hath gone
out; but come in and wait awhile.' The Prophet refused, and was about
to depart, when a gust of air having lifted the hanging, he
involuntarily caught sight of Zainab. She made a great impression on
him; so much so that as he turned to go, he could not help exclaiming:
'Glory to Him who inclineth all hearts!'

This cry filled Zainab with boundless pride. When poor Zayd returned,
he was received with more scornful haughtiness than ever, and she
hastened to let him know the effect produced upon Allah's Apostle by
her radiant beauty. Zayd began to feel that life with his spouse,
already hard to please, would soon be unbearable. He made up his mind
to see Mohammad; and then he told him: 'Maybe Zainab pleaseth thee? If
so, I'll get rid of her.'--'Go back to thy wife and keep her to
thyself,' replied the Prophet.

But Zayd had had enough of her. Ever since the sight of Zainab had
forced a cry of admiration from the Prophet, her husband did not dare
to approach her and considered that he would have no peace until after
he had divorced her. So he went back to Mohammad. 'O Prophet!' said
he, 'the way Zainab talketh to me is worse than ever. I wish to
repudiate her.'--'Fear Allah,' replied Mohammad, 'and keep thy wife to
thyself.'--'But I'm no longer master in my own house!'--'If that is
so, put her away from thee.'

As soon as she was repudiated, Zainab had but a single thought: to
become the wife of the Prophet; and she never ceased intriguing to
gain her ends. At last a Revelation came down to Mohammad: "_And when
Zayd had settled the necessary matter of her divorce, We married her
to thee._" (THE QUR'AN, XXXIII, 37.) So he resolved to be wedded to
Zainab.

The Jews and the "Hypocrites" declared this was scandalous. 'Mohammad
marries his son's wife!' was their cry, and they worked with a will to
make capital out of the incident and bring him into disrepute. The
following verses, however, stopped every true Believer from listening
to the discreditable group: "_Name your adopted sons after their
fathers: this will be more right before Allah. But if ye know not who
their fathers are, still let them be your brethren in the faith, and
your comrades * Mohammad is not the father of any man among you._"
(THE QUR'AN, XXXIII, 5, 40.)

The adoption of Zayd, dating from before the birth of Islam, and which
might have proved a serious stumbling-block in the political career of
its chief, was thus annulled, and the freed man, called Zayd ibn
Mohammad, now went by his real name: Zayd ibn al-Haris. But the
affection that Mohammad had for Zayd and his son Usamah, was
strengthened by this solution which put an end to all feelings of
restraint.

Such is the adventure of Zainab, which all the historians who are
enemies of Islam have passionately exploited in order to sully the
Prophet's memory. We shall not discuss the subject, because, in our
opinion, the details of the life of a man like Mohammad cannot be
isolated from the whole of his work and judged separately. In common
with all the Prophets, without exception, Mohammad doubtless had what
some call "moments of weakness;" but they have nothing to do with his
inspiration. Moreover, the historians of Mohammad enjoy the unusual
honour of having felt such great respect for his memory, that they
refused to discuss his conduct.

When the historians of other Prophets cut out of their lives all that
they consider may belittle them in the eyes of posterity, the writers
set themselves up, in reality, as critics of their heroes' acts. In
the foregoing narrative, which has served as a pretext for so many
pamphlets, we find the most incontestable proof of the sincerity of
the Arab Prophet's biographers. Following their example, and as a
token of our impartiality, we thought it our duty to relate this
episode, although of secondary interest, and greatly inferior to other
events for which we have not found space in this work.

[Sidenote: THE GHAZWAH, OR EXPEDITION OF ZAT-IR-RIQUA (_Year IV of the
Hegira, A.D. 626_)]

Having heard that the Banu Muharib and the Banu Saliba of the Najd
were preparing an expedition against him, the Prophet decided to be
beforehand with them, and set out to meet his foes. In his haste, he
had only been able to get together a small number of camels; one for
six men who took it in turns to ride. The Believers were compelled to
bind up their cruelly wounded feet, from which the nails were torn by
the sharp stones of the Hammadas, with "ruqqah": fragments of their
apparel. Hence the name of Zat-ir-Riga bestowed on this expedition.

After having camped at Nakhl, Mohammad's soldiers came in sight of the
assembled enemy. The two armies remained motionless, face to face,
neither making up its mind to begin the hostilities; the Mussulmans,
because of their numerical inferiority out of all proportion; and the
Infidels, in consequence of their terror arising from the influence of
the recent victories of Islam. It was in these circumstances that the
Prophet instituted the "Salatu'l-Khauf," the Prayer of Peril. He
divided the Believers into two groups; one saying the prayer, and the
other keeping a vigilant eye on the enemy.

Greatly impressed by the resolute bearing of the Mussulmans, whom
their foes hoped to surprise, but who had come out and showed fight,
the allies began to retreat, one after the other, so that, passing
from extreme vigilance, as shown at first, the Believers became a prey
to exaggerated confidence.

During the torrid heat of the middle of the day, they were scattered
here and there enjoying their "siesta" in the shade of the numerous
"talhah" (gum-trees), growing in the valley, and had posted no
sentinels to keep watch and ward. A Bedouin of the Banu Mustaliq
perceived this lack of precaution. By crawling along on hands and
knees, he succeeded in approaching the Prophet and lifting the
silver-hilted sabre hanging to the branches under which the Apostle
was resting, the tribesman said: 'O Mohammad, let me look at thy
sword-blade.' After having run his thumb along the edge of the steel
as if to try it, he brandished it over the Prophet's head and cried
out: 'O Mohammad! dost thou not fear me?'--'No! Why should I fear
thee?'--'Art thou not afraid of the weapon I hold?'--'No, for Allah
protecteth me,' replied the Prophet, with the greatest calm, gazing
boldly at his agressor.

Petrified at such indifference in the face of danger, the Bedouin was
overwhelmed with supernatural emotion which paralysed his heart's
action. Cold sweat bathed his brow; his fingers, gripping the
sword-hilt, opened out involuntarily, and the sabre fell at Mohammad's
feet. He picked it up quietly. 'And now, what will save thee from my
blows?' he asked.--'Thy generosity!' replied the downcast brigand.

He was right. The Prophet let him depart without compelling him to
embrace the Mohammedan faith, for he wished to accustom idolaters to
the generosity of Islam, so that they should come to it of their own
accord. The Bedouin, who before leaving his own bivouac, had boasted
that he would bring in Mohammad's head, declared to his people: 'I
have just met the best of men.' And he went back to the Prophet and
became a convert to Islam.

[Sidenote: THE GHAZWAH, OR EXPEDITION OF THE BANU MUSTALIQ (_Year V of
the Hegira, A.D. 627_)]

Now it was the turn of the Banu Mustaliq to get restless and conspire
against Islam. The Prophet resolved to punish them, and, at the head
of his troops, he came upon them on their own territory at Qudid, near
the wells of Al Mirisiyah. The two armies crashed together in their
shock, and many were slain on both sides. Allah routed the Banu
Mustaliq; and an enormous amount of booty: camels, sheep and captives,
fell into the hands of his warriors.

Among the prisoners was the daughter of the Lord of the Mustaliqs,
beautiful Juwairiyah. As a result of the drawing by lot, she fell to
Sabit ibn Qais, but promised her master a heavy ransom in exchange for
liberty. She then sought out the Prophet and told him: 'I am
Juwairiyah, daughter of Haris, Lord of the Mustaliqs. Thou knowest my
unlucky fate. I know thy magnanimity and I come to implore thy help to
pay my ransom.'--'I will settle thy ransom,' he replied; 'and I'll
marry thee, if so be thou art willing.' She accepted, and despite
Ayishah's jealousy, aroused by the charm and grace of Juwairiyah, the
marriage was decided.

In the meantime, Haris had arrived, bringing his daughter's ransom.
Mohammad gave him back Juwairiyah, but only to ask him immediately for
her hand, offering as dower the sum of four hundred drachmas. As soon
as the news of this union was noised abroad, the Believers said: 'The
Prophet hath allied himself to the Banu Mustaliq. We must therefore
look upon them as our allies.' The Faithful gave back all the booty;
together with all the captives who had just been shared among them.
Few women ever brought such a blessing to her tribe as this
Juwairiyah.

After the severe fighting, whilst the soldiers were watering their
panting camels at the well Al Mirisiyah, a violent quarrel was nigh
bringing Ansars and Mohadjirun to blows.

Jajjah, leading Umar's horse by the bridle, hustled Simana ibn Ubair,
an ally of the Banu Auf ibn Khazraj, in order to deprive him of his
turn at the well. Simana turned upon him, and the two adversaries,
locked in murderous embrace, rolled on the ground, Simana shouting:
'Help! O comrades of the Ansars!' and Jajjah: 'Help! O comrades of the
Mohadjirun!'

They were hauled apart, and for the moment the quarrel came to
nothing. But on both sides, great effervescence reigned in the minds
of the tribesmen. The "Hypocrite," Abdullah ibn Abi Salul, an
eye-witness of the scuffle, worked up the men's exasperation to the
highest pitch by these words: 'O citizens of Al-Madinah! have ye seen
the impudence of all these Quraish? They pick a quarrel with us in our
own country, abusing our hospitality and relying on their numbers.
Such is the result of your candour, when ye opened your doors to them
and shared your property with them. How true is the saying of our
ancestors: 'Feed thy dog and he will devour thee!' Once back in
Al-Madinah, will not the strong make up their minds to drive out the
weak?'

Zayd, son of Arquam, reported these wicked remarks to Mohammad. By his
side stood Umar who flew into a violent passion. 'O Prophet!' he
cried. 'Wilt thou not order Abbad ibn Bashir to put this impostor to
death?'--'How cometh it, Umar, that thou canst give such a piece of
advice?' rejoined the Prophet. 'If people are able to say: 'Mohammad
cutteth his companions' throats,' what a fine stir there would be in
Al-Madinah. No, no!' he went on, turning to Abbad; 'but give out
orders to depart at once.'

The sun was at its zenith; the heat overpowering. It was not a
favourable moment for folding the tents. Nevertheless, the Prophet,
lashing his she-camel on the tender skin of her belly, to increase her
speed, led his soldiers in a forced march lasting all day, all night,
and all through the morning of the next day till noon.

It was then, seeing his brave warriors beginning to stagger, that he
called a halt. All his men, worn out by fatigue, dropped on the
ground, overcome by deep sleep where they fell, without having been
able to give vent to the feelings of fury seething in their hearts and
which might have caused most sanguinary conflicts among them.

The "Hypocrite" Abdullah had a son who was also called Abdullah. He
was a sincere Believer and he went to the Prophet. 'They tell me,'
quoth the young man, 'that thou didst intend to kill Abdullah, my
father. In that case, charge me to bring thee his head, for by Allah!
thou shalt know that among the Khazraj, there is no son more devoted
to his father than I. If thou shouldst charge any other to execute
him, I should not be able to bear the sight of his murderer going
unpunished and I should kill him. Therefore I should be slaying a true
Mussulman in order to avenge a Mussulman "Hypocrite," and render
myself deserving of hell-fire.'

The Prophet tranquilised the stoical Believer by these words: 'Give no
credit to what thou didst hear. On the contrary, we look upon thy
father as our friend and comrade, so long as he remaineth with us.'

[Sidenote: THE TAYANNUM, OR THE CEREMONY OF ABLUTION PERFORMED WITH
SAND]

It was during this expedition that the following Revelation came down:
"_But if ye are sick, or on a journey, or if one of you come from the
place of retirement, or if ye have touched women and find no water,
then take clean sand and rub your faces and your hands with it._" (THE
QUR'AN, V, 9.)

Thus was established the Tayammum, or purification by sand, destined
to prevent the Believers from ever forgetting their salutary duty; for
this did away with the pretext, so frequent in their deserts, that
lack of water hindered the performance of ablutions.

[Sidenote: THE BATTLE OF THE DITCH (_Year V of the Hegira, A.D. 627_)]

A deputation of Jews from the tribe of the Banu Nazir, and a few
malcontents of the Wayls journeyed to Makkah to offer the Quraish an
alliance. The Ghatafans, a tribe hailing from the north of the Hijaz,
and the "Habash," or Arab Confederates, joined them. Thus was
organised a vast conspiracy, threatening Al-Madinah on all sides.

This time, when the Prophet got to hear of the importance of this
expedition, he had no difficulty in persuading the Believers that the
only way to save themselves was by entrenchment in the town and there
awaiting the advent of the enemy.

Al-Madinah was protected in almost every direction, either by
ramparts, fortlets, or gardens. At the north only would it have been
possible for the enemy to arrange a formidable assault. A learned
Persian, Salman-i-Farisi, recently converted, explained to the Prophet
a system of efficacious protection. It was by means of a ditch, and
Salman had seen it practised in his own country. Mohammad was so
struck by the Persian's arguments that this ditch was ordered to be
dug immediately. All the Believers, confiding in their chief's
farsightedness, set ardently to work.

Nevertheless, they were in a state of extreme distress. An icy north
wind, such as blows frequently in winter on these table-lands of the
desert where there is intense radiation, benumbed their shivering
bodies. Roads where the work of revictualling was carried on were
blocked by the enemy; provisions were lacking. The pangs of hunger
would have paralysed their strength if it had not been kept up and
rekindled by faith, for all they had to eat were a few grains of
barley cooked in rancid, nauseous mutton-fat.

Meanwhile, the shovelfuls of earth accumulated, thrown up with great
spirit by the workers, and the ditch had reached a good depth, when
suddenly the pickaxes struck against a rock which they were powerless
to uproot. Mohammad filled his mouth with water and spat it out on the
stone, at the same time as he implored the help of the Almighty. The
diggers again applied themselves to their task and the vigour of their
arms, increased tenfold by the certainty of success which the
Prophet's action had instilled into their hearts, met with no further
obstacles. It seemed to them that the hard stone had become as friable
as the sand; the rock splitting into countless fragments under the
attack of their tools.

Scarcely was the ditch ready, when the entire plain was covered by the
tents of the enemy's army, ten thousand strong: the Quraish, Banu
Kamanah, Ghatafans, Arabs of the Tuhamah and of the Najd, etc. Despite
their great superiority of numbers, the Infidels were not sanguine as
to the result of their conflict with the Prince of Apostles, and they
cast about for new allies. Huwai ibn Akhtab, an enemy of Allah,
approached Kab ibn Asad, Prince of the Jewish tribe of the Banu
Quraizah who, although deeply hostile to the Prophet, had signed a
treaty with him. Ill at ease, Kab repulsed his visitor in these terms:
'O Huwai! the step thou dost take is fraught with great danger for my
tribe. I have signed a treaty with strict fidelity.'--'Open thy door
to me, O Kab, for I only wish to partake of thy "Shishah," a kind of
soup. Kab let him in, and Huwai immediately broached the subject that
brought him there. He vaunted the power of the ten thousand
Confederates encamped near the Uhud, and demonstrated how he was
certain of ridding the world of Mohammad. 'Thou bringest me ugly
business, O Huwai!' replied Kab, still hesitating. ''Tis an empty
raincloud in which only thunder and lightning remain. I see no
advantage for me. What have I to do with all this?'

His interlocutor never left off until he had coaxed Kab into
cancelling his contract with Mohammad and forming an alliance with the
Infidels.

The rumour of this defection coming to the Prophet's ears, he sent Sad
ibn Muaz, Sad ibn Ubaidah and Chuat ibn Zubayr to see if it was true.
When these envoys reminded the Banu Quraizah of their pledge, the
following reply was made: 'Who is this Prophet of Allah of whom ye
speak? There exists no treaty between him and us.'

This was downright treachery, for the Banu Quraizah were marvellously
well-informed as to the Believers' secrets and weak points of the
town. To guard against the anxiety that such treason might create
among his disciples, Mohammad, when his envoys returned, exclaimed:
'Allah is Great! Here have we good news! Hearken, O Moslem comrades!'
In this way he predicted that the spoils accruing from the overthrow
of the Banu Quraizah would soon enrich the Believers, thus brazenly
betrayed.

The sight of the ten thousand sparkling spears that made the plain
look like a field of darts, produced, nevertheless, a great impression
on the Believers lining the ramparts. The "Hypocrites," as was their
wont, instead of exhorting the citizens to pluck up courage, tried to
sow the seeds of panic. 'Admire Mohammad,' they would say. 'He
promised us the treasures of Chosroes and of Cæsar; and yet, this very
day, he himself is not certain of having a roof over his head!'

To put an end to these gloomy forebodings, the Prophet made his troops
sally forth and posted them behind the ditch. They were covered in the
rear by the Sala hill. At that juncture, some of the soldiers whose
courage was on the wane asked the permission of the Prophet to return,
saying: 'Of a truth, our houses are left defenceless.' "_But they were
not left defenceless: verily their sole wish was to flee away * If the
enemy had effected an entry at all points, and they had been asked to
promote rebellion among the Believers, they would certainly have done
so; but only a short time would they have remained in._" (THE QUR'AN,
XXXIII, 13, 14.)

Frankly, great anxiety reigned; but the faith of the sincere
Mussulmans and the unchanging serenity of the Apostle got the best of
it. On the other hand, the Confederates, despite all their advantage,
were still smitten with terror at the thought of the mysterious forces
that they always found facing them each time they fought against
Allah's warriors; and dared not risk an attack before making sure that
it would not turn out to be another miserable, humiliating failure. So
they were contented with drawing near to the walls.

For twenty days and twenty nights, hostilities were limited to
encircling the city and a few flights of arrows, without any result.
Ashamed, at last, of their inaction, several horsemen of the Quraizah
and Kinanas, got ready for the fray. In close rank, they broke away
from the enemy front. Their breasts pressed to the necks of their
steeds, they dashed forward in a frenzied charge, swallowed up in the
orange-tinted whirlwind of dust.... Then suddenly, the living
hurricane stopped dead, and when the clouds of sand enfolding the
idolatrous riders lifted, they were seen petrified with affright in
front of the deep ditch in which they had nearly been engulphed;
whilst the horses, with twitching nostrils, their mouths twisted and
bleeding by reason of the sudden jerk of the bit, stopping them in
their forward bound, remained with stiffened, trembling legs on the
edge of the trench....

'By our gods!' swore the Infidels, 'this is a trick that Arabs never
play!' They sought for a spot where the moat was the most narrow, and
savagely spurring on their steeds, they lifted them in fantastic
jumping efforts and so reached the other side. Ali, followed by a few
soldiers, went out to meet them. Getting between them and the ditch,
he cut off their retreat. One of the men on horseback, Amr ibn
Abd-i-Aud, of frightful aspect and gigantic stature, howled the vilest
curses and challenged the Believers to single combat. With the
permission of the Prophet who buckled on his own breastplate, rolled
his turban round his head and placed his sword in his hand, Ali stood
face to face with the giant. At the sight of his assailant, only a
boy, Amr, the terrible, made a gesture of scorn and pity. 'I am loth
to shed thy blood,' he said, 'for thy father was my friend '--'As for
me,' retorted Ali, 'I shall have no compunction in shedding thine.'

At these words, Amr foamed with rage, and Ali bade him remark that if
he despised his young adversary, he did not disdain to profit by
remaining on horseback to defend himself against an enemy on foot. Amr
jumped off his horse and hamstrung it; thereby showing that he did not
wish to use it for fight or flight. Mad with rage at the mocking
challenge of so youthful a foe, he beat his own face with his clenched
fists.... Then he rushed at Ali, aiming a fierce blow which glanced
lightly off the lad's forehead, after having smashed his shield to
pieces.

As quick as lightning, Ali sprung on one side and, by an unexpected
bound, got behind his adversary. Carried forward by the violence of
his advance, the monster was bewildered and staggered when he tried to
turn round. Ali seized the opportunity at once and made a skilful
thrust. The blade pierced Amr's throat, through and through, cutting
the carotid artery. An enormous gush of blood spurted from the gaping
wound; like a drunken man, the colossus, with hoarse hiccoughs
proceeding from his severed throat, made a few faltering steps and
fell in a heap at the feet of Islam's champion.

At this sight, the Mussulmans sang the "Takbir," and the other
Infidels, overwhelmed by consternation, fled at a wild gallop. One of
them, Nuhfil ibn Abdullah, having miscalculated his jump, rolled with
his mount down into the ditch, where he was slowly being killed by
showers of stones, when Zubayr put an end to the torture by a cut from
his scimitar, which after having cleft his body in twain, was stopped
by the saddle.

Safiyah, the Prophet's aunt on his mother's side, kept an eye on the
foe from the top of a fortlet belonging to Hasan ibn Sabit, who
remained by her side. She caught sight of a Jew wandering round the
ramparts and said to Hasan: 'Seest thou that Jew prowler? Without a
doubt, he seeketh to find a weak point in our walls, and whilst the
Prophet and his soldiers are busy on the front facing the enemy, other
Jews will be fetched to follow the spy and capture our fortlet. Go
down and kill him!'--'May Allah pardon thee! O daughter of Abdul
Muttalib, I am not a warrior accustomed to the use of arms. I am a
poet.'

Shrugging her shoulders, masculine-minded Safiyah seized a mace and
went down. Gliding behind the Jew, she felled him by dint of dealing
repeated blows on his head; and then went back to Hasan. 'Now thou
canst go down and strip the Jew of all he possesseth, for it is not
seemly for a woman to undress a man.'

Several skirmishes of slight importance took place at long intervals;
but if an attack was not to be feared, thanks to the precautionary
moat which had upset the Confederates' calculations, the garrison
might have been mastered by famine. Great uneasiness prevailed in
their ranks.

Meanwhile, Naim, Prince of the Ghatafans, sought out Mohammad, saying:
'O Prophet! I have become a Mussulman and my people know it not. I am
entirely at thy disposal.'--'Of what use is all thy courage? Thou art
alone! But couldst thou not help us by provoking relinquishment among
the Confederates? In all wars, there are tricks which are licit.'

Naim understood at once the part he had to play. He went to the Banu
Quraizah, having often broken bread among them when he was an
idolater.

[Illustration: _"Al Fitr", the Prayer on the Breaking of the Ramadhan
Fast._]

'O Banu Quraizah!' said he, 'ye know how I feel towards you
all?'--'Verily, and we have entire confidence in thee.'--'Being so,
listen to me. The Quraish and the Ghatafans, your allies, are not in
the same position as you. This part of the country is yours: here is
your property; here dwell your families. Ye cannot abandon your land
for another. They, on the contrary, are only here to fight Mohammad
and his companions; their belongings and their families are beyond
their enemies' reach. If the fortune of war turneth against them, they
will return in tranquility to their own country and leave you in
yours, to do the best you can with this man. Will ye be able to resist
him, once ye face him alone? Fight therefore no more with these
"qawms" without claiming hostages chosen from their noblemen, so as to
make sure that you will never be left in the lurch before ye have
brought Mohammad to his knees.'--'Of a truth, thy advice is good!'
they declared unanimously. Nai then went to the Quraish
idol-worshippers and talked to them. 'Ye know how I feel towards you
all.'--'Aye.'--'I have been able to ascertain something that I
consider is only right that you should be told at once. But swear to
keep it secret.'--'We swear!'--'This is it,' he went on. 'Know that
the Jews regret having annulled their compact with Mohammad and
consequently have sent him this message: "Most certainly do we regret
what we did, but if thou dost consent to pardon us, we will give up to
thee several hostages chosen amongst the most noble of the Quraish or
the Ghatafans we have seized; and we will remain thy faithful allies
until thine enemies are exterminated." Mohammad having accepted, the
Jews therefore will come and claim hostages, pretexting that they are
certain of never being thrown over whilst holding these sureties. Take
care never to give them a single hostage!'

He said the same thing to the Ghatafans, his fellow-countrymen, and
was just as successful with them. The Quraish and the Ghatafans swore
they would be on their guard.

One night, on the eve of a Saturday in the month of Shawwal, Abu
Sufyan and the chieftains of the Ghatafans sent Ikrimah to the Banu
Quraizah, charging him to say to them: 'We can no longer sojourn in
these parts, so unsuitable to our horses and camels. Be ready to fight
Mohammad to-morrow. We must get done with him!' They made answer:
'To-morrow is a Saturday, the Sabbath day, which means obligatory
repose in our religion. But, at any rate, we cannot fight by your side
unless ye grant us hostages chosen from the most noble among you, as a
guarantee that ye will not abandon us before having crushed our common
enemy.' When Ikrimah repeated these words, the Quraish and the
Ghatafans cried out: 'By all our gods, what Naim told us concerning
the Banu Quraizah was perfect truth!' The Confederates immediately
sent another message, declaring plainly: 'By our gods, we'll not give
you a single hostage!'

It was now the turn of the Banu Quraizah to find out how correct was
the information vouchsafed by Naim and they came to a rupture with the
Confederates. This piece of news, reported by Naim, made the Prophet
rejoice exceedingly; but being desirous of knowing the effect produced
by this rupture in the ranks of the Quraish and the Ghatafans, he said
to Huzaifah: 'Make thy way, this very night, into the enemy's camp and
find out what they may be planning. Come back and tell me without
letting anyone know.'

Thanks to the pitchy darkness of that wintry night, Huzaifah glided
among the enemies' tents. A high, icy wind had put out all the fires
and blown down all the cooking-pots. The whistling gusts deafened all
ears; and the shivering idolaters huddled together, wrapped up in the
folds of their mantles. 'Keep an eye on your companions!' was the
watchword shouted by Abu Sufyan, meaning: 'Beware of spies!' Huzaifah,
with great presence of mind, seized the hand of an Infidel standing
close to him and demanded in threatening accents: 'Who art
thou?'--'Such an one; son of such an one.' Huzaifah let him go, and
the Infidel, forced to exonerate himself, never thought of putting
questions as well.

The relinquishment of the Banu Quraizah; the difficulties with regard
to feeding camels and horses; and, above all, the disorder arising
from that calamitous night, caused Abu Sufyan to be discouraged. After
a short discussion between him and the other Quraish chieftains, in
the hearing of invisible Huzaifah, the return of the besiegers to
their dwellings was decided.

Having got to know all he wanted, Huzaifah went back to his camp. He
found the Prophet praying and he beckoned to his disciple to approach.
When Huzaifah was close to him, to warm his messenger, he covered him
with part of the mantle spread out on the ground in lieu of a praying
carpet. When Mohammad had finished his devotions, he listened to the
intrepid scout and congratulated him on the success of his mission.

Next day, the plain was clear of the enemy; and the Prophet, leaving
the ditch, led his troops back to Al-Madinah. 'The Quraish came here
to attack us for the last time,' he declared. 'Henceforward it will be
for us to go and beard them in their dens.'

[Sidenote: THE TREATY OF AL-HUDAIBIYAH (_Year VI of the Hegira A.D.
628_)]

The Prophet dreamt that he entered Makkah in the midst of his
companions and then marched to Mina, in the Valley of Sacrifices. This
vision embodied the greatest desire of his heart; and all the
Believers felt the same, as they suffered from not being able to visit
the Holy Places since the Hegira. So Mohammad determined to satisfy
their craving.

In the month of Zu'l-Qa'dah, he went out of Al-Madinah, and took the
road to Makkah at the head of fourteen hundred pilgrims, driving
seventy camels for sacrificial purposes. To show that his intentions
were peaceful, he caused garlands to be hung round the victims' necks.
Furthermore, at Zu'l Halifah, he solemnly put himself in the state of
"Ihram," which consists in assuming the pilgrim's garb of double
cloths without seams, and abstaining from all that is forbidden during
the visit to the holy places: approaching women; the use of perfumes;
cutting the beard, hair or nails; fighting or quarrelling; and the
slaying of animals others than those sacrificed. His disciples
followed his example and he gave out the "Talbiyah": "_I stand up for
Thy service, O Allah!_" which they all repeated in chorus.

At Osfan, he met with Bishr ibn Al-Kâab on his return from Makkah
whither he had been sent to glean information, and who told him: 'O
Prophet! the Quraish know that thou art on the way. They have called
upon the Saquifs and the Habash who are coming to face thee, bringing
with them their wives and children, to stop themselves from even
thinking of flight. They also lead their she-camels and the young
camels, so as to be certain not to suffer from lack of meat or milk;
and the warriors have covered their bodies with skins of panthers as a
token that they will never give in, but fight to the last gasp. At
this moment, they are encamped at Zu Sua. Khalid ibn Walid, at the
head of their cavalry, is in ambush at Kurrat-ul-Ghamin.'

'Who can guide us along some other road than that by which they expect
us?' asked the Prophet. A guide of the Aslams proffered his services
and led the army of the Believers through an unknown path, but it was
frightful to look upon. It meandered through an inextricable chaos of
wild ravines, jagged rocky heights, abrupt ascents and descents,
strewn with pointed pebbles that cut the feet of men and animals.

After having mastered exhaustion and fatigue, the Believers debouched
in the sandy bed of a broad wadi which seemed to their bruised and
bleeding feet like a carpet of the richest pile. They offered up
thanksgivings to the Compassionate, and obeying the commands of their
inspired leader, they cried out: "_We implore the forgiveness of Allah
and we repent in His Presence!_"

Then they went through the pass of Al Morar, and arrived at the foot
of the hill of Al-Hudaibiyah, situated partly on holy ground and
partly in ordinary territory, a day's journey from Makkah. At this
spot, Qaswa, the Prophet's she-camel, suddenly knelt and refused to
get up. 'Is she restive?' asked his companions.--'No, she is not
restive,' replied Mohammad; 'but she is stopped by Him who formerly
stopped the elephant of the Negus Abrah, and prevented him entering
Makkah.' And the Apostle gave orders to pitch the tents.

The enemy, surprised at not having met Mohammad, and knowing he was
not far off, soon found out that he had taken a new road. They turned
back in the greatest haste, sending their horsemen on in front to bar
the way to their city. They despatched Budail and several Arabs of the
Khuzzah tribe, to sound the Prophet as to his intentions.

Budail, having heard from the Prophet's own lips that all he wanted
was to make a pilgrimage to the Holy Places and not to wage war
against his fellow-countrymen, returned to inform the Quraish. But
they had no faith in the Khuzza men whose secret sympathy for Mohammad
was known, so they sent him another messenger, Al Halis ibn Alqamah.

'Let the victims be paraded in front of him,' ordered the Prophet when
he saw him arrive. When Al Halis had seen the long rows of victims
going by with garlands round their necks which were shorn at the parts
where their throats would be cut, he thought it would be useless to
continue and went back to the Quraish to give them an account of his
observations.

'Sit down,' they told him. 'Thou art naught else but a simpleton of
the Bedouin tribes and thou dost not understand the cunning of
Mohammad who haileth from our part of the country.' Al-Halis got out
of temper. 'O Assembly of the Quraish! Ye do not respect the terms of
our compact. No one hath a right to drive away from the Temple of
Allah the man who cometh to glorify the Most High! By Him who holdeth
in His hands the soul of Al-Halis, ye will let Mohammad finish his
pious visit in peace; or else we Confederates will break off with
you--and at once!' They shrugged their shoulders. 'Pshaw! Let us be
until we have achieved what we have planned.' And they charged Ora ibn
Masud, a chieftain of the Saquifs, with the mission which, in their
judgment, had been badly carried out by the previous messengers. 'O
Assembly of the Quraish!' he objected; 'I have hearkened to the bitter
words with which ye welcomed the return of your men sent to the enemy.
Ye know me by my mother; I am on your side, for I belong to the folks
dwelling in the Makkan valley. If ye suspect me in the least, lay your
hearts bare ere I depart.'--'Thou art in the right. We know thee. We
are not at all distrustful of thee.'

Ora came into the presence of the Prophet and bowed down to him. 'O
Mohammad,' he said, 'thou hast gathered together a horde of people of
all countries and thou dost come back to thy egg (birthplace) to smash
it with their assistance! Now the Quraish have sworn a most solemn
oath, to the effect that never, so long as their eyelashes quiver on
their eyelids, shalt thou set foot again in Makkah, unless by force of
arms. And, by our gods! the scum surrounding thee must flee from thy
side, before the sun setteth on another day!'

At these words, a flame of indignation lit up the eyes of the
companions standing, the lower half of their faces veiled, behind the
Prophet. From out of the group, strode Abu Bakr. He went up to the
Infidel and shouted to him: 'Begone and bite the belly of Lat, thine
idol! Dost thou think for a moment that we could abandon Allah's
Messenger?'--'Who is this man, O Mohammad?' queried Ora.--'The son of
Abu Kuhafah.'--'By our gods!' Ora went on, turning to Abu Bakr, 'if I
were not bound to thee by a debt of gratitude, I would have rewarded
thee according to thy deserts. But, by thine insult, we are quits for
the future.'

The messenger now went up to Mohammad, and while speaking to him,
plucked familiarly at his beard, as was the custom in those days
between people engaged in discussion. 'Take thy hand away from the
Prophet's face before I come to rid thee of thine arm!' cried another
of the companions. 'Who is this boor?' asked Ora.--'Dost thou not know
him?' replied the Prophet with a smile. 'He is thy brother's son, Al
Mughairah Shuba.'--'O traitor!' exclaimed Ora to his nephew, 'hast
thou so soon forgotten thy crimes that were pardoned thanks to my
intervention?' He then continued his conversation with Mohammad who
treated him with the respect due to his rank. The Prophet reiterated
his statement that his intentions were purely pacific. During his
sojourn in the camp of the Believers, Ora was able to see how
boundless was their veneration for their chieftain. When the Prophet
performed his ablutions, his companions rushed to share the water he
had used. If he had his head shaved, not a hair fell to the ground
without being picked up and treasured. So Ora, on his return, said to
those who had sent him forth: 'I have seen Chosroes in the midst of
his sumptuous Persian court; Cæsar, in the proud Senate of Roman
patricians; the Negus, at the head of his formidable bodyguard of
Abyssinian warriors. Well then, I swear that I have never met with a
monarch who, surrounded by the noblemen of his court, held the same
position as Mohammad among his companions. And what is more
remarkable, contrary to what taketh place round about the mighty,
Mohammad's followers expect nothing from him; neither favours, riches,
nor honours! That is what I have ascertained. Now act as it pleaseth
you.'

Although the Quraish were deeply affected by his declaration, they
persisted in their delusion and sent forty or fifty of their partisans
to prowl round the Believers' army, with the idea of surprising and
capturing a few soldiers of Islam. The Believers were on their guard
and it was they who took a certain number of the Infidels prisoners.
They were led before the Prophet, but resolved not to belie his own
words of peace, he pardoned and freed them, although by having been
caught attacking perfidiously, they deserved death.

Just then, Mohammad wanted to send Umar with a message to the noblemen
of Makkah, but he made the following reply: 'O Prophet! the Quraish
know my feelings towards them as manifested by many inimical acts of
mine. I have everything to fear from them, because there is no longer
any member of my family in Makkah. But I can show you a man whose
influence will be much more efficacious than mine. I mean Usman ibn
Affan.'

Mohammad, recognising this to be sound advice, despatched Usman to Abu
Sufyan and the noblemen of the city, to assure them that he was
actuated by pacific sentiments, and to inform them of his wish to do
honour to the "House of Allah" by a pilgrimage. When the Prophet's
envoy had finished explaining the object of his mission to the men of
Makkah, they replied: 'O Usman! if thou dost desire to perform the
ritual circuits of the "Tawaf," we authorise thee to do so.'--'I will
not accomplish them unless following in the footsteps of Allah's
Messenger.' This answer exasperated the citizens of Makkah who threw
Usman into a prison, despite his quality of ambassador. Finding that
Usman did not return, the Believers concluded that he had been
murdered and they were overwhelmed with the most profound indignation.
Mohammad hesitated no longer and proclaimed: 'We will not go away
until we have punished the "qawm" of the Infidels for the abominable
crime they have just committed!' Umar, acting under the Prophet's
orders, cried out with all the strength of his lungs: 'O Believers!
come and take the Oath--the Oath! Come while ye invoke the name of
Allah!'

The Prophet, seated in the shade of a gum-tree, awaited the coming of
the Faithful who went in haste to him. They quivered with enthusiasm,
and resolved to follow him blindly even if they had to make war in
holy territory. They struck their palms against his to swear fidelity
till death. Just then, the news of Usman's murder being denied on the
best authority, the Prophet clapped his hands together, so as to take
the oath in place of Usman and acknowledge it.

Meanwhile, the intense agitation manifested on this occasion, in the
ranks of the Believers, was notified by spies to the Quraish. They
grew uneasy and sent Sohail ibn Amr with a flag of truce, giving him
the following instructions: 'Offer peace to Mohammad, but claim as
condition that he turneth back this year, for never could we put up
with the sarcasms of the Arabs who will maintain that he came into our
city in spite of all we said or did. Next year, at the same epoch, he
may accomplish his pilgrimage to the Holy Places, and it pleaseth
him.'

Sohail went back with these proposals and the Prophet accepted,
despite Umar's vehement protestations. 'I am the servant of Allah,'
Mohammad told him. 'He leadeth me not astray, and I cannot disobey the
orders He sendeth me. How now, O Umar? I decide; and thou must
perforce oppose my decision?' Umar, hearing these words, was overtaken
by such confusion that he trembled in every limb, and icy sweat poured
off him....

Quoth Umar: "From that day forth, I have never ceased praying,
fasting, giving alms, and freeing slaves, so as to be granted pardon
for my error."

'O Ali!' said the Prophet, at this juncture, 'write: in the name of
Allah, the Merciful, the Compassionate!'--'I cannot accept that
wording,' protested Sohail. 'Write simply: in Thy name, O Allah!'--'So
be it! Write: in Thy name, O Allah! It hath been agreed between the
undersigned, Mohammad, Prophet of Allah, and--'--'If I acknowledged
that thou art the Prophet of Allah,' interrupted Sohail. 'I should not
be at war with thee!'--'Well then, write: between Mohammad ibn
Abdullah and Sohail ibn Amr: Hostilities shall be suspended for a
period of ten years. Anyone escaping from Makkah and taking refuge
with Mohammad shall be given up to the Quraish. Mohammad and his
followers will turn back, and not attempt to enter into Makkah this
year, against the will of the Quraish. Next year, the Quraish will
cease all opposition to the visit of the Mussulmans to the Holy
Places where they may sojourn for three days, but only carrying
the arms permitted to pilgrims: sheathed sabres.' Hearing these
clauses, seemingly so disadvantageous for them, the Mussulmans
were roused and shouted: 'O Prophet! is it thou who signeth such a
compact?'--'Assuredly!' replied Mohammad with a smile. 'Those among us
who take refuge with the idolaters being insincere, we need not regret
them; and Allah will have rid us of them. As for those of the Makkan
Mussulmans who take refuge with us, if we give them up, Allah will not
abandon them, for He will know how to succour them.'

The treaty had scarcely been signed by the leading Believers and
principals among the idolaters, when Abu Jindal, son of Sohail, who
had become converted and kept a prisoner, suddenly made his
appearance, still dragging round his ankles the links of his broken
chains. He rushed into the midst of his Moslem brethren who welcomed
him with transports of joy.

Sohail flew into a passion at this sight. He lashed his son's face
with a thorny twig; and, seizing him by his garments, drove him into
the Prophet's presence, saying: 'O Mohammad! here is the first
fugitive: I call upon thee to give him up to me; the treaty having
been concluded before he arrived.'--'Thou hast right on thy side.'--'O
my Mussulman brethren!' cried Abu Jindal, 'am I thus given back to the
idolaters who persecute me on account of my religion? See to what
state they have reduced me!' The whole of the stoical Believer's body
was indeed covered with traces of the ill-usage from which he had
suffered. 'Be resigned, O Abu Jindal,' said the Prophet; 'and put thy
trust in Allah. He will not abandon thee; nor you; nor the
"Mustazifin" (those who are oppressed like thee); and He will deliver
thee when the time cometh.... But we have concluded a treaty on these
terms, with the "qawm" of the Quraish, and on no account can we break
our word.'

Nevertheless, the Prophet made overtures to Sohail, asking him to give
up Abu Jindal in exchange for a ransom; but Sohail refused
unmercifully. Umar, in his turn, approached the ill-fated Mussulman,
saying: 'Patience, O Abu Jindal! Thou art in the power of infidels
whose blood hath no more value than that of dogs,' and he showed him
his sword, hoping thereby to incite him to murder his father. Despite
everything, the son loved his father tenderly and thus did he reply:
'Why dost thou not slay him thyself?'--'The Prophet hath forbidden us
to do so.'--'Well then, must not I also observe the conditions imposed
by Mohammad?'

When Muqirris ibn Hafz, one of the Makkans who had accompanied Sohail,
witnessed this distressing scene, he was overcome with pity, and swore
to protect Abu Jindal against his father and all his persecutors.

But whilst their companion was dragged away in the direction of
Makkah, the Believers were heartbroken.... Their sanguine enthusiasm,
arising from the fact of their expedition, gave place to gloomy
discouragement; and when the Prophet, to show them that all was
finished, sent forth his order: 'Sacrifice the victims and shave your
heads!' it seemed as if they had suddenly lost their hearing.

Loudly invoking the name of Allah, Mohammad slew the first victim with
his own hand. He then sat down and was shaved by Khurash ibn Umaiyah.
Recovering from their state of prostration by this example, the
Believers repented, and ashamed at having shown such little eagerness
in obeying their leader, they imitated him at once by sacrificing the
victims and cutting off their own hair. Allah (Glory be to Him!) sent
a high wind that whirled away the shorn locks and carried them within
the precincts of the Holy Temple....

The sojourn of Mohammad at Al-Hudaibiyah extended over nineteen or
twenty days. He gave the signal to return; and his soldiers who, until
the last moment, secretly hoped to march on the enemy, obeyed him
without murmuring, despite their deep disappointment. On arriving at
Al-Madinah, fresh scenes of the kind they had just witnessed, produced
a heartbreaking effect. Nothwithstanding, they were much gratified to
find that the Prophet refused to give up to the idolaters several
Moslem women who had fled from Makkah, such as: Ummi-i-Kulsum bint
Ogbah, Sabiyah bint Al-Haris, etc., a Revelation having taught him
that women were not to be included in the treaty: "_O Believers! when
believing women, fleeing from idolatry, come over to you as refugees,
then make trial of them ... and if ye have ascertained them to be
Believers, let them not go back to the unbelievers; they are not
lawful for them, nor are the unbelievers lawful for these women. But
give the husbands back what they have spent for their dowers._" (THE
QUR'AN, LX, 10.) By way of compensation, the clauses of the treaty
concerning men were scrupulously respected.

Like Abu Jindal, there was a Believer named Abu Basir who had escaped
from his persecutors and he was given back to a tribesman of the Banu
Amar, accompanied by a slave; these two having been sent to Al-Madinah
to claim the refugee. They took him away in full view of the Believers
who would have preferred to sink into the earth sooner than be forced
to remain powerless and witness such a sight. Alone, among them all,
the Prophet who saw what they could not see, remained unmoved and
promised freedom by the aid of the Almighty to his ill-fated
disciples.

At Zu'l Holifah, the three men sat down in the shade of a wall to rest
awhile. The tribesman of the Banu Amar, priding himself on the success
of his mission, thought he would act the part of an invincible hero
and, unsheathing his sabre, he flourished it, bawling: 'With this good
sword, I could cut down Ansars from daybreak to nightfall and never
feel tired!'--'Is thy blade really so sharp as all that?' asked Abu
Basir. 'Let me see if it is, O my brother!'

Blinded by pride, the man of the Banu Amar cast all distrust from his
mind. He allowed the edge of the steel to be examined by Abu Basir
who, suddenly pulling it out of the conceited wretch's hands,
brandished it over the Infidel's head and with a single blow,
stretched him dead at his feet. Seeing this, the slave, overcome by
terror, fled to Al-Madinah where he implored Mohammad's protection. At
the same moment, Abu Basir arrived, bestriding his victim's she-camel
which he had captured. He made the animal kneel before the Mosque and,
with the sabre in his grasp, he went and addressed the Prophet,
saying: 'Thou canst not be blamed for what hath occurred, for thou
didst remain true to thy word in giving me into the hands of my
enemies. But Allah hath delivered me from their persecution! Here are
the spoils. A fifth part is due to thee, Take it!'--'I can touch no
plunder coming from that foe without being false to my oath. Away with
thy booty; and now, go whither it pleaseth thee.' When Abu Basir was
gone, after taking leave of him, the Prophet added: 'Woe to his
people! That man is a brand of war! Would that he were accompanied by
a few comrades as determined as he!'

Abu Basir went to Al-Aish, near the seashore, on the road to Syria
trodden by the Quraish caravans. Once there, he was met by Abu Jindal
and seventy other Mussulmans who, having heard that the Prophet could
not be held responsible for those who freed themselves without his
assistance, had made good their escape from the idolaters. These
refugees were quite as determined as Abu Basir. They elected to remain
in that part of the country because it was very woody and well suited
to the irregular warfare of partisans in ambush. They captured all the
convoys venturing in those regions and their success and the
enticement of booty caused them to be joined by many Arabs of the
Ghifar, Aslams, and Buhaunah tribes, etc., who became converts to
Islam and formed a "jihsh" of more then three hundred highwaymen.

It was then that the Believers began to fathom the reasons for the
Prophet's placidness when he accepted the paragraph, seemingly so
unfavourable, concerning the restitution of fugitives. Hungered by the
stoppage of all revictualling caravans, the Quraish finished by
sending written entreaties, begging him to suppress the very clause
which at first pleased them so much. They informed Mohammad that all
Mussulmans who should get out of Makkah to join him, could remain
under his protection; and he was begged to recall Abu Basir and his
fellow-raiders. So it turned out that when Mohammad gave the Quraish
satisfaction, he had the advantage of doing a generous act at the same
time as he increased his fighting strength to a most appreciable
extent.

The results, therefore, of the expedition of Al-Hudaibiyah, to all
appearances so poor, were of great importance. In the Qur'an, it is
set down as being almost equal to the battle of Badr. In fact, at the
moment when the Mussulmans thought they ought to attack the Holy City,
all of them, whether Makkan Mohadjirun, or Ansars of Al-Madinah, took
the oath of fealty without hesitation. After the Prophet's death, the
tree under which he accepted the pledge was so celebrated that
numerous were the Faithful who came to pray in its shade; and Umar was
obliged to have it felled, because he feared lest it became the object
of a cult tainted with fetichism.

To crown all and complete these results, the following verses came
down: "_Well pleased now hath Allah been with the Believers when they
plighted fealty to thee under the tree; and He knew what was in their
hearts: therefore did He send down upon them a spirit of secure
repose, and rewarded them with a speedy victory. * And with the rich
booty which they took._" (THE QUR'AN, XLVIII, 18, 19.)

[Illustration: (Calligraphy) _Nay rather Allah is your liege lord, and
He is the best of helpers._]



[Illustration: (Ornamental page) CHAPTER THE SEVENTH]

[Illustration: _An Arab Horseman of the Desert._]

[Illustration: (Calligraphy) _Verily, We have won for thee an
undoubted victory._]


CHAPTER THE SEVENTH


Mohammad was never able to get the Jews to ally themselves with him,
despite all his advances, and the encouragement he had lavished on
them. As we have seen already, they could not admit of the expected
Prophet belonging to any other race but theirs; nor pardon him for
having, by means of religious fraternity, put an end to the secular
quarrels of the citizens of Al-Madinah, which, in olden days, had been
a source of abundant profit. To sum up, the victories of the Islamic
Arabs led the Jews to fear that they would never be able to free
themselves from the Arabic yoke. Therefore each fresh success of the
Mussulman armies increased the jealousy of the Jews and their perfidy
soon degenerated into open hostility, necessitating a long series of
expeditions against them.

For the sake of clarity, we gather into one chapter the whole of these
expeditions, although they took place at long intervals.

[Sidenote: EXPEDITION AGAINST THE QAYNUQA JEWS (_Year II of the Hegira
A.D. 624_) ]

An Arab woman, seated close to the shop belonging to a jeweller of the
Qaynuqa Jews, was the victim of a most insulting practical joke.
Without her knowing it, someone had hooked the lowest edge of her robe
to the part of the apparel covering her shoulders, so that when she
rose to her feet, her nakedness was displayed to the gaze of the Jews
in the shop, who were all overtaken by a fit of the most indecent
hilarity.

An Arab, very indignant, struck down the insulter with a blow from a
club. He was felled in his turn, by the jeweller's relatives. Other
Arabs rushed to avenge him, and a pitched battle took place in the
open, blood flowing on both sides.

Jews being the agressors, the Prophet, knowing their deep-rooted
inimical feelings, profited by the opportunity to demand in due form
that they should become converts to Islam. At first he tried
persuasion: 'By so doing, you will be making a loan to Allah which
will bring you in marvellous interest,' he told them.--'Allah must be
very poor,' they replied, 'since He is reduced to borrow of us who are
rich?'

At this blasphemy, the Prophet threatened them with exemplary
punishment, unless they embraced Islam immediately. They shrugged
their shoulders. 'Thou art proud indeed by reason of thy victory over
soldiers of no account,' said the Jews. 'Try now to attack us and thou
wilt see that we are in nowise like thy fellow-countrymen of Makkah.'

Mohammad called upon the Mussulmans to come to his aid, and the Banu
Qaynuqa, losing their arrogance as soon as Allah's warriors showed
themselves, ran away and took refuge in neighbouring strongholds
belonging to their co-religionists. After holding out for a fortnight,
they had to surrender and beg for mercy. The Prophet ordered their
throats to be cut as an example to the other Jews that would deliver
them from the temptation of copying their slaughtered brethren.
Abdullah, the "Hypocrite," with whom they were allied, interceded with
Mohammad in their favour. Twice he answered: 'Let me be.'

Abdullah placed his hand on the heart of Allah's Apostle and
supplicated him, saying: 'I cannot stand by and see them massacred! It
would be black ingratitude on my part!'--'They are at thy disposal,'
the Prophet told him at last. 'But their belongings are ours.'

The Qaynuqa, saved by the intervention of the "Hypocrite," had to go
into exile in Syria, and their property was divided among the victors.

[Sidenote: EXPEDITION AGAINST THE JEWS OF THE BANU NADIR (_Year III of
the Hegira, A.D. 625_)]

The Jews of the Banu Nadir having claimed money compensation for the
death of two of their brethren killed by the soldiers of Amr, the
Prophet went among the tribesmen to enquire into the matter.

He had just given them satisfaction; and, whilst conversing with a few
companions, the Prophet was seated in the shade of a house, when a
Jew, son of Jahsh ibn Ka'b, climbed stealthily on to the flat roof
with the intention of crushing Mohammad with great stones already
brought there. By celestial inspiration, Mohammad looked up just as
the son of Jahsh was about to commit the crime. The Apostle of Allah
moved quickly away from the wall, dragging his companions with him.

As soon as he returned to Al-Madinah, he called his warriors together,
and set out with them to punish the authors of this treacherous act.
The Banu Nadir, having failed in their attempt, shut themselves up in
their strongholds, but after holding out for six days, they had to
follow the example of the Qaynuqa and surrender unconditionally,
throwing themselves on the mercy of their conqueror.

Their lives were spared, but of all their immense wealth, each man was
only allowed the load of one camel.

[Sidenote: EXPEDITION AGAINST THE JEWS OF THE BANU QURAIZAH (_Year V
of the Hegira, A.D. 627_)]

The Confederates, being dispersed following their defeat at the Battle
of the Ditch, the Mussulmans had laid down their arms. One day, when
taking their siesta, recuperating after passing sleepless nights and
undergoing great fatigue during the siege, they were suddenly awakened
by the voice of the Mua'zzin. Acting under the Prophet's orders, he
shouted: 'Let all who hear and obey refrain this day from saying the
prayer of "Asr" (afternoon), unless in the midst of the Banu
Quraizah.'

Mohammad judged that the treachery of these tribesmen, renouncing
their alliance and joining his enemies, deserved immediate punishment.
The same day, he camped with his soldiers at the well of Enna, in
front of his enemies' citadels; and after a blocus of twenty-five
days, forced them to capitulate.

The Aus, to whom the Banu Quraizah had long been allied, begged the
Prophet to spare their lives, as in the case of the Qaynuqa. The
Prophet, however, considered that the treachery of the Banu Quraizah
was a much more serious matter and he was not at all inclined to let
himself be mollified. At last, desirous of meeting them halfway, he
said: 'O Assembly of the Aus! will ye not consent to let one among you
become arbitrator and decide what shall be done with your
allies?'--'Yea! we consent.'--'Then let one of your chieftains, Sa'b
ibn Mu'adh, seal their fate.'

Now, Sa'b ibn Mu'adh had been badly wounded during the Battle of the
Ditch by an arrow which had severed an artery in the arm and he prayed
Allah to let him live long enough to punish the Banu Quraizah for
their felony. Sa'b, corpulent and too weak to walk, had himself placed
on the back of an ass; where propped up by cushions and supported by
two Believers, he was led to the assembly of the Mohadjirun and the
Ansars, who stood up to do him honour, saying: 'The Prophet hath
commissioned thee to decide the fate of they allies.'--'Will ye swear
by Allah that my decision be carried into effect!'--'We swear
it!'--'Well then, I decide that the men shall be slain, their property
divided, and their wives and children sent into bondage.'--'Thy
decision hath been inspired by the will of Allah!' concluded Mohammad.

Seven hundred Jews paid for their unjustifiable treachery with their
lives. The wish for which Sa'b had lived was fulfilled. His old wound
burst open, causing the last drops of his blood to flow away, and he
earned the crown of martyrdom.

[Sidenote: EXPEDITION AGAINST THE JEWS OF KHAIBAR (_Year VI of the
Hegira, A.D. 628_)]

Notwithstanding these grave defeats, the power of the Jews in Arabia
was not definitively crushed.

The land of Khaibar, about ninety-six miles north of Al-Madinah, still
belonged to them and it was richer and more important than the
territory they had lost. Many Jews, driven from the neighbourhood of
Al-Madinah, had taken refuge there; and by their thirst for revenge,
they rekindled the hatred which the inhabitants already felt towards
Islam.

The Jews of Khaibar, fancying themselves safe from any attack of the
Mussulmans, never let an opportunity escape to do them harm; and
copying the manner in which Mohammad had proceeded against the
Makkans, the Jews found out a good way to satisfy their rancour. The
region between Khaibar and the sea was inhabited by the tribe of the
Ghatafans, their allies, and they had come to an agreement to block
the road and stop all Mussulman caravans leaving Al-Madinah to travel
to Syria. The damage inflicted from these tactics had often made the
Prophet think about sending an expedition against the Jews of Khaibar,
but he was too busy round about Makkah, to carry out this plan.

On returning from Al-Hudaibiyah, the ten years' truce, signed with the
Quraish, freed him from all anxiety as regarded them, and the
Revelation he received at that moment: "_He rewarded them with a
speedy victory. * And with a rich booty,_" (THE QUR'AN, XLVIII,
18-19), seeming to him to apply to Khaibar, and nothing else, he
hesitated no longer, and decided to march against this fortress, the
last stronghold of the Jews in Arabia.

The Ghatafans, secretly forewarned by Abdullah, the "Hypocrite,"
rushed to the aid of the Jews, their allies, but on arriving at the
Wadi'r Raji, they found that the Mussulman forces had outstripped them
and thus they were cut off from the road to Khaibar. Whilst brought to
a dead stop, disagreeably surprised, they heard noises behind them,
near their tents, and imagining that part of the Mussulman "qawm" had
been diverted to take them in the rear, they turned back in great
haste.

The palm-gardens of Khaibar, spreading between the sombre heights of
the Harra like an emerald lake whence emerged rocky, citadel-crowned
islets, came suddenly into view, after passing through a ravine. To be
able to take possession of them, the Prophet invoked the aid of the
Almighty. But night coming on, Mohammad postponed the attack till the
following day. When the first rays of the sun gilded the tops of the
date-trees, the Khaibar husbandmen left their strongholds to go in
their gardens; their spades, pickaxes and baskets hanging from their
shoulders. Suddenly, they found themselves confronted by the
Believers' army debouching from the Harra; spearheads and swords
reflecting the light of the rising sun in ensanguined radiance.

'Mohammad and his Jihsh!' they cried, and throwing away implements and
baskets, fled as fast as their legs would carry them. 'Allah is
great!' proclaimed the Prophet. 'Khaibar shall be destroyed. When we
swoop down on the territory of a nation, its awakening is terrible! Lo
and behold the sinister omen! On our behalf, its inhabitants abandon
their tools that will serve to undermine their ramparts and dig their
graves.'

The first of the many Khaibar citadels to fall into the Mussulmans'
hands was that of Na'im. It was there they had to mourn the loss of
Mahmud ibn Maslama, who, tired of having fought all day in the sun,
wearing heavy armour, had imprudently gone close to the rampart to
rest in the shade. A mill-stone, hurled from an embrasure, smashed the
valiant soldier's helmet, split his skull, and caused the skin of his
forehead to fall down over his eyes. In that parlous state, the
wounded man was brought into the presence of the Prophet who put the
strip of flesh back in its place, fastening a turban round it; but the
best of attention was unavailing in face of such a serious injury, and
it was not long before Mahmud gave up the ghost.

The citadels of Natha, the next to be invested, resisted more
obstinately. In order to force the besieged to capitulate, the Prophet
gave orders to cut down under their eyes four hundred palm-trees of
their oasis, but all in vain. He therefore put an end to such
devastation, contrary to his principles, for as he has said: 'Among
all trees, there is one which is blessed like a Mussulman: 'tis the
palm.'

The siege continuing, famine began to make itself felt, discouraging
the besiegers, when Umar, having taken a Jew prisoner, the captive, to
save his life, offered to give the Prophet valuable information. In
the cellars of Sa'b ibn Mu'adh, one of the Natha citadels, called
after the man, instruments of warfare of all kinds were stored:
battering-rams; catapults for siege purposes; and armour, shields,
pikes, lances and swords for the equipment of combatants. Just then,
this fort happened to be weakly garrisoned, and the Jewish captive
undertook to take the Mussulmans inside by means of a secret itinerary
known to him alone.

Mohammad having accepted the offer, seized upon Sa'b easily, and
thanks to the machines he found therein, which he used to destroy the
ramparts, he captured the remaining fortresses of Natha, one after the
other. They all contained provisions in abundance. While taking one of
these forts, the poet Amr ibn u'l-Uhayha, pursuing one of the enemy,
dealt him a furious sabre-cut, aiming at his legs to stop him in his
flight. But the blade, too short, striking the empty air, rebounded
from the force of the blow and pierced Amar's knee, setting up such
strong hemorrhage that he expired soon afterwards, being sacrificed by
his own hand, whilst fighting for Allah.

The most important of all the Khaibar citadels was still standing:
that of Al-Qamus, in which Kinana, Prince of the Banu-Nadir, had taken
refuge. It was defended by Marhab al-Yahudi, an illustrious warrior.
Built on the top of a vertical black rock, with smooth sides, and
surrounded by cleverly-designed fortifications, this fort was said to
be impregnable. After ten days of desperate efforts against the
ramparts, the Believers, however, succeeded in effecting a breach,
into which leapt the Prophet, setting the example to his companions;
but after having been in the greatest danger, he was compelled to
retrace his steps.

The shooting pains of neuralgia forcing him to take forty-eight hours'
rest, he entrusted the standard to Abu Bakr, who led an attack through
the breach, with the most ardent courage, but he also had to beat a
retreat at last. Umar took his place, accomplishing prodigies of
valour, likewise without success.

Hearing of their failure, Mohammad declared: 'By Allah! to-morrow I'll
confide the flag to an intrepid fellow, to whom flight is unknown. He
loveth Allah and His Messenger, and by them he is beloved. 'Tis he who
will capture Al-Qamus by sheer strength.'

Next day, all the companions clustering close to the Prophet were
anxious to learn who was the man among them to be so greatly honoured.
But without glancing at the group, he sent for Ali who had to remain
in the rear because he was suffering from painful ophthalmia. Led by a
friend, he came into the Prophet's presence. Ali's eyes were covered
by a bandage.

'Come hither, close to me,' said Mohammad. 'Take this flag and keep a
hold on it until the Almighty shall open a way for thee through these
ramparts.'--'I suffer cruelly from my eyes, O Prophet!' replied Ali.
'I cannot even see to walk.'

Mohammad made Ali rest his head in his lap; separated the young man's
swollen eyelids, and rubbed the bloodshot eyes with a little saliva.
All inflammation vanished immediately and every vestige of pain
disappeared.... The Prophet then buckled his own breastplate on Ali
and armed him with his own sword, celebrated under the title of
"Dhu'l-Fiqar".

Ali went towards the fortress, planting in the ground, close to the
ramparts, the white flag on which stood out in bold relief,
embroidered in black letters, the Islamic profession of faith. He then
got ready to storm the breach.... Al-Harith, at the head of a few
Jews, tried to bar the way and drive back the Mussulman hero, but the
leader of the children of Israel succumbed, struck down by Ali; and
the soldiers who had followed all ran away.

The brother of Al-Harith, Marhab, famous and feared, came now to the
front, eager for revenge. He produced an effect of terror by his
gigantic stature, double armour, a pair of swords, a three-headed
spear, a double turban; and his helmet on which sparkled a jewel as
big as an egg. His eyes, too, glistened like two carbuncles. Puffed up
by pride, he strode to the breach. 'The whole of the land of Khaibar,
from end to end, knoweth my valour! When war rageth, sometimes I
pierce with my lance; and sometimes I slice with my sword! Doth there
exist in all the world a champion who dare stand up against me?'

Without being moved by this bragging bombast, Ali showed himself to
take up the challenge: 'I'll be that man! Verily I, called by my
mother Haydra, the lion cub, in memory of my father, known as the
Lion. With my sabre I'll give thee good measure!'

Hearing this reply, Marhab became purple with rage. Brandishing his
scimitar, he rushed at Ali. The formidable blade hissed through the
air and it seemed as if the champion of Islam had just been
annihilated. But the sword of the terrible Jew was stopped by Ali's
shield in which it penetrated deeply and stuck therein. Without giving
his adversary time to drag it away, Ali loosened his hold of the
buckler, now useless and in his way, and replied to the attack by a
wonderful cut that split the helmet, turban and skull of his enemy,
scattering the brains in every direction. The steel was only stopped
by the Jew's teeth, forming barrier. The giant fell in a huddled heap,
like a tower ruined by an earthquake, in a cloud of dust, with a noise
as of thunder....

Seized with affright, the Jewish soldiers fled, pursued by Ali's men.
He tore from its hinges the heavy door of the ramparts and it served
him as a shield in place of the one broken in the fight. Resistance
was cut short and Al-Qamus, the impregnable, was captured by the
warriors of Islam.

When the fall of the famous fort became known, the Jews of Fadak and
of Wadi'l-Qura, two places a few days' march towards the north, sent
in their submission. In concordance with their co-religionists of
Khaibar, they supplicated the Prophet to let them live as farmers on
their estates which they alone knew how to cultivate properly; and to
allow them to take half of the crops as remuneration for their labour.
Mohammad consented, on condition that the Believers would have the
right to alter this decision, should they deem it necessary.

Khaibar was the most fertile land of all the Hijaz; the spoils were
therefore considerable. One half was set apart to defray the expenses
of the pilgrimage to take place during the current year; the rest was
distributed among the warriors. The land, with the exception of the
portion due to the Prophet and to orphans, was divided in such a way
that each man received one share, and each charger two shares; making
three shares for each horseman. This was done with the aim of
encouraging the breed of horses. A supplementary gift fell to the lot
of any soldier being the owner of a pure-blooded courser.

[Sidenote: IMPORTANCE OF HORSE-BREEDING ACCORDING TO THE PROPHET]

These measures show the importance attributed by the Prophet to the
equine race in the life of the Arabs.

Up till then, horses were very rare in Arabia, being looked upon as
articles of luxury, as it were. Led by the bridle by the side of the
camels ridden by the warriors, the steeds were only called upon when
charging or pursuing the enemy. The Prophet completed these
arrangements by founding race-meetings destined to develop emulation
among breeders and horsemen. In the Qur'an, so as to inspire Believers
with the fear, of the Day of Retribution, horses galloping breathless
are called to witness: "_By the panting chargers! * And those that
dash off sparks of fire * And those that scour to the attack at morn!
* And stir therein the dust aloft! * And cleave therein their midway
through a host! * Truly, Man is to his Lord ungrateful! * And of this
he verily is himself a witness * And truly he is vehement in the Love
of this world's good. * Knoweth he not, then, that when that which is
in the graves shall be torn forth * And that which is in men's breasts
shall be brought out * Verity their Lord shall on that day be well
informed concerning them?_" (THE QUR'AN, C, 1-11.)

Unfortunately, tame translation is powerless to give an idea of the
dizzy, whirling rhythm and the panting, galloping, neighing--if one
may venture so to write--assonance of the first verses of this surah.
One of the most celebrated horsemen of that epoch, Abdullah ibn Abi
Sarh, afterwards governor of Egypt and who inflicted cruel defeats on
the Romans, by land and sea, was such an enthusiastic admirer of this
surah that it was always on his lips, and he recited it even on his
deathbed.

Thanks to the vigorous impulsion given by the Prophet to
horse-breeding, the race of pure-blooded barbs unrivalled in the
world, was soon formed, to be kept up ever afterwards.

[Sidenote: THE POISONED LAMB]

After sunset, when the Prophet had said the prayer of "Magrib," he
went back to the camp. Near his tent, he saw seated the Jewess Zainab,
daughter of Al-Harith, and wife of Sallam ibn Mishkam. She awaited
Mohammad's coming to give him the present she had brought: a lamb
spitted on a spear, and which had been roasted at a fire fed with
aromatic wood from the desert. He thanked the woman, and when she had
taken her leave, he invited his companions to sit down and partake of
the roast. Its crisp, golden outer skin looked very tempting.

The Prophet was the first to fall to, twisting off a shoulder, into
which he bit and began to chew a morsel. Following his example, Bishr
ibn U'l-Bara took a mouthful of meat; masticating and swallowing it.
The other guests had already reached out their hands in like fashion,
when the Prophet spat out the piece he was chewing and stopped them
abruptly, shouting: 'Hold your hands! This shoulder hath just told me
that it is poisoned!'--'By Him who is Generosity incarnate!' exclaimed
Bishr, 'I thought that my mouthful had a peculiar flavour and guessed
what it meant; but seeing thee chew thine, I could not spit it out,
saving your reverence. If this poison should destroy thy life, what
liking can remain to me for mine?'

Scarcely had Bishr uttered these words than his face, overspread by a
blackish hue, became distorted, and he writhed on the ground, a prey
to unbearable suffering.

The Prophet sent at once for the Jewess and said to her: 'Thou hast
poisoned this lamb?'--'Who told thee so?'--'This!' and he showed her
the fragment of shoulder he held.--'It is true,' she confessed.--'Why
didst thou do this thing?'--'My father, my uncle, my husband and many
of my people have suffered the sad fate thou knowest of, by thy fault.
And I did think: if Mohammad is naught but a mighty monarch, I end his
days and glut their vengeance and mine. If, on the contrary, he is
truly a Prophet, he is in no danger, because his Allah will warn him
of my purpose.'

This clever answer calmed the Prophet and he was perchance on the
point of pardoning the guilty woman for her abominable crime, when
Bishr expired at that moment. Mohammad delivered the Jewess into the
hands of the dead man's relatives who came clamouring to be avenged.
Zainab was crucified and the remains of the fatal lamb were burnt.

Although the Prophet spat out the perfidious piece of meat almost as
soon as it passed his lips, the poison filtered through his body as
far as his entrails, and he never fully recovered from its pernicious
effects. Three years later, when fatally ill, Bishr's sister coming
into his house to ask after his health, he told her: 'The vein of my
heart was torn by the food I ate with thy brother, at Khaibar.'

[Sidenote: AMRATU'L-QADA OR THE PIOUS VISITATION (_Year VII of the
Hegira, A.D. 629_)]

At the same time as the expeditionary forces, laden with spoils, came
back from Khaibar, the last emigrants arrived from Abyssinia. Among
them was Jafar, son of Abu Talib and brother to Ali. Their return made
Mohammad very joyful. With sincere effusion, he kissed Jafar between
the eyes and declared: 'I know not which causeth me the greatest joy:
the taking of Khaibar, or the return of Jafar.'

Among those returning was also Umm Habiba, daughter of Abu Sufyan, the
Prophet's mortal enemy. She had emigrated with her husband,
Ubaydu'llah ibn Jahsh, but he was a convert to Christianity and had
died in Abyssinia, while she remained steadfast to Islam. As a reward
for such fidelity, as well as hoping to disarm by alliance one of his
most fierce adversaries, the Prophet had sent Amr ibn Umayya to the
Negus, asking to be married by proxy to Umm Habiba and to have her
sent back afterwards with the other emigrants. This being done, Umm
Habiba, on arriving at Al-Madinah, was received in the dwelling of her
illustrious husband.

As for the emigrants, Mohammad proposed that they should be allowed a
share of the Khaibar booty. This arrangement being ratified by
unanimous consent, they were thus compensated for having sacrificed
their property and left their country in order to remain true to their
faith.

The date on which the treaty of Al-Hudaibiyah gave the Prophet the
right to come to Makkah with his disciples to visit the Holy Places
having arrived, he was now on the point of being able to fulfil one of
his most ardent aspirations and also see his native land.

Followed by the same number of pilgrims, and driving before him the
same number of camels, destined to be sacrificed, as in the expedition
of Al-Hudaibiyah, he made his partisans disarm and left in the valley
of Batn Ya'jiju, a great quantity of weapons, brought as a
precautionary measure, in the care of a guard, two hundred strong,
commanded by Aws ibn Khawli. 'We only penetrate into the Holy Land,'
declared the Prophet, 'carrying the arms of the traveller: our swords
in their scabbards, according to the terms of our oath, but if we
detect in the glances of the idolatrous Quraish the slightest sign of
treachery, our other weapons will be found handy.'

He then pushed on. Self-communing, he climbed the Kuda hill, in order
to descend into the valley near the cemetery of Al-Hajun where rested
his beloved Khadijah (May Allah welcome her in His Grace!) When he
cast eyes on the first houses of Makkah, unspeakable emotion
overpowered him by reason of the remembrances and hopes they evoked.
Fearing lest treachery, on the part of the Infidels, should force him
to order reprisals, causing the blood of his fellow-countrymen to
sully the streets of the city where he was born, he cried out: 'O
Allah, spare us all misfortune in the Holy City!' He never ceased
repeating this request until he left the precincts of Makkah.

On the approach of the Believers, the leading citizens, exasperated at
the triumphant return of the men they had banished, went out of the
town and hid their impotent rage in tents pitched in the neighbouring
ravines. As for the mass of the inhabitants, like all mobs, they were
dominated by a feeling of curiosity and clustered either on the
heights of the Jabal Qu'ayqu'an, or on the terrace-roof of the
"Dar-un-Nadwa", House of Council, from which they were able to look
down into the interior of the Temple. From the gossip of the crowd
could be gathered the general hope: that the Prophet and his partisans
would arrive in a state of complete exhaustion, their blood and bodies
impoverished by the torrid summer heat and pernicious fevers of
Al-Madinah.

Forewarned by divine inspiration, Mohammad cautioned his companions.
'Allah will be merciful to those,' said he, 'who this day display
their bodily vigour.'

With the exception of the common people mustering on the roof of the
"Dar-un-Nadwa," the city was quite empty. The Prophet could have
captured it without striking a blow; but his soul, incapable of such
treachery, was entirely engrossed by pious thoughts. Riding his
she-camel, Qaswa, its bridle held by Abdullah ibn Rawaha, and
surrounded and followed by his disciples, he passed through the
outlying districts, under the eyes of enemies, without even honouring
them by a single glance. He alighted on the Temple threshold, wrapping
himself up in the folds of his mantle, by throwing one end over his
left shoulder, leaving his right arm and shoulder at liberty. Followed
and imitated by all the Faithful, he kissed the Black Stone and
performed the "Tawaf," the seven ritual circuits round the Ka'bah. The
three first were made with swift, measured strides (called "Ramal," or
"Harwala"), with a view of proving the fine state of health of the
Believers to the Infidels looking on. They shook their heads gloomily,
saying to each other: 'So these are the men described to us as
enfeebled by the heat and fevers of Al-Madinah!' At the bottom of
their hearts, the Unbelievers were forced to confess that such men as
these, their mental well-being surpassing even their bodily health,
were unconquerable. The four remaining circuits were made with slow
dignity, as Mohammad had no desire to demand useless efforts from his
partisans; and ever since that day, this manner of performing the
"Tawaf" is religiously copied by pilgrims.

[Illustration: _"Among all trees, one is blessed like the Mussulman,
'tis the palm," said the Prophet._ 2 views]

The Prophet then ordered Bilal to call the Faithful to prayer. When
the idolaters heard the resounding accents of the black freed slave,
reverberating in the echoes of the valley, they were so deeply annoyed
that they envied the fate of their illustrious dead, Abu Jabal and Abu
Lahab, prevented from hearing this call by the weight of the earth
piled on their graves. After the prayer, Mohammad again bestrode his
she-camel, to perform the "Sa'y" which is the run between the two
hills of Safa and Marwa. His example swept away the Believers'
scruples; for until then, they had hesitated about going through this
ceremony, being embarrassed by the presence of the idols Isaf and
Na'ila, set up at that spot.

By the performance of these rites, instituted by Abraham and
perpetuated by the Arabs, the Prophet had in view a nationalist and
political goal, which he wished to combine with his religious aims. If
he kissed the Black Stone, it was not by reason of a feeling of
superstitious worship which would have contradicted all the principles
of the Qur'an much too flagrantly, but solely through a feeling of
reverence for this relic of his glorious ancestor.

Quoth Ibn Abi Shayba, following Isa ibn Talha: "Addressing the Black
Stone, the Prophet declared: Verily, I know that thou art nothing more
than a stone, powerless to do harm, or be of any use. Then he kissed
it.... In this conjuncture, Abu Bakr, followed by Umar, one after the
other, came and kissed it, declaring: By Allah! I know that thou art
nothing more than a stone, powerless to do harm or be of any use, and
if I had not seen the Prophet kiss thee, I should not have kissed
thee!"

In like fashion, by the "Sa'y" and the ablutions at the well of
Zamzam, Mohammad kept alive the touching remembrance of the Arab's
ancestor Ishmael and of his mother Hajar (Hagar). "Being too weak to
carry any farther her wretched child succumbing athirst in a horrible
desert, Hajar placed her offspring on the ground in the shade of a
shrub and ascended a hill, hoping to see from afar a well or spring;
but all in vain. Then, fearing that the soul of Ishmael might have
escaped from his body, she came back, panting, to his side, and
climbed another hill for the same purpose, but with no more success
than before. So she went down again, tortured by the same anguish.

"Seven times did she run in despair between the two hills until,
maddened, she thought she would only find a corpse, when she caught
sight of her beloved son quenching his thirst at a spring which, by
order of the Compassionate, had gushed forth under the heel of the
poor child. And to this miraculous well was given the name of Zamzam."

In imitation of Hajar, pilgrims pass seven times along the path of
agony which she trod between the two hills known as Safa and Marwa,
and it is their duty to drink and perform their ablutions at the
Zamzam spring.

On the following day, in commemoration of the sacrifice of Abraham,
the victims were immolated in the valley of Mina. Their flesh was
shared among the pilgrims who, having shaved their heads, were once
again in the state of "halal," ordinary life, which they had
relinquished since Zu'l-Holifah.

While still in the state of "ihram," Mohammad, thanks to the special
privilege derived from his position as Allah's Messenger, married a
woman of Makkah, named Maimunah. She was fifty years of age and
extremely poor; but this matrimonial alliance was bound to bring
notable recruits to Islam. In the first place, her brother-in-law,
Al-Abbas, was Mohammad's uncle. He was her "wakil," or guardian, and
decreed her union with the Prophet. But the marriage was only
consummated at the first halt on the return journey to Al-Madinah.

Despite the rage of the idolatrous Quraish, who could not bear to look
upon the sight of their enemy's pilgrimage, the Prophet had gained his
end: to inform the Arabs of the whole of the Peninsula that he had no
intention of abolishing their secular traditions; but on the contrary,
would devote all his efforts to consolidate them, by restoring their
primitive purity.

The "Amratu'l-Qada" was thus the cause of great reaction; bringing
about immediate conversions; among others, those of three great
personages: Uthman ibn Talha, Amr ibnu'l-As and Khalid ibn Walid,
besides preparing the minds of the majority of the Arabs to follow
their example.

[Sidenote: THE PROPHET SENDS AMBASSADORS TO THE PRINCIPAL MONARCHS OF
THE WORLD]

The definitive defeat of the Jews rallied a great part of Arabia to
the Prophet; and the rest of the Peninsula was fatally bound, in
course of time, to come under the sway of Islam.

It was then that Mohammad turned towards neighbouring empires. Allah's
presence filled the universe and Islam, which counted already in its
ranks disciples of many different origins, was not destined to be
merely confined to the land of the Arabs. It spread over the whole
world. As it is written in the Qur'an: "_We have not sent thee
otherwise than to mankind at large._" (XXXIV, 27).

To the most powerful monarchs of Europe, therefore, Mohammad
despatched envoys carrying letters inviting those potentates to
embrace the religion of Allah, the Only One; and the missives bore a
seal on which the Prophet had caused to be engraved these words, set
out in three lines: "From Allah--the Prophet--Mohammad."

On receipt of the message, Al-Mundhir, King of Bahrayn, and Badhan,
Persian Satrap of Yaman, became converts to Islam. Al-Muqawqas,
Viceroy of Egypt, sent rich presents, among which, as well as Duldul,
a white mule, and Ya'fur, an ass, was a young slave, Mary the Copt.
She at once became Mohammad's concubine. Hirqal, (Heraclius), the
Roman Emperor, and the Najashi, (Negus), of Abyssinia, both replied by
most courteous letters.

Kesra (Chosroes), King of Persia, swore he would punish the Prophet
for his audacity and the Almighty immediately chastised the monarch,
for he was murdered by his son Shiru'e, (Siroes), who took his
father's place on the throne. Al-Harith, son of Abu Shamar, was fated
to see his kingdom torn asunder, even as he had torn the letters
delivered to him by the Prophet's envoy.

Only one of these ambassadors, Al-Harith ibn Amr, was received with
contumely and afterwards treacherously murdered near Karak in the
Balqua region, following orders given by Shurabil al-Ghassani who
governed this region under Roman rule.

[Sidenote: THE EXPEDITION OF MUTAH (_Year VII of the Hegira, A.D.
629_)]

When the news of the outrage on his ambassador came to the Prophet's
ears, he determined to be instantly avenged, although he did not
conceal from himself the dangers of the undertaking.

This time the Believers had to face, not only the Syrian Arabs,
outnumbering those of the Hijaz, but also the Roman troops who
occupied the Balqua-Land. The Prophet placed Zayd ibn Al-Haris at the
head of three thousand men; but foreseeing that in this unequal
struggle, his army might be deprived of its leader, he nominated in
advance, as successor, Jafar, son of Abu Talib; and if misfortune
befell Jafar, Abdullah ibn Rawaha; and lastly, in the case of anything
unluckily happening to the latter, it was left to the soldiers to
choose a commander themselves.

A Jew was present at the council of war and made the following
remarks: 'O Abul Qasim! (a surname of Mohammad), if thou art really a
Prophet, all the men thou hast appointed are irretrievably lost. When
our prophets of Israel, after having placed a general at the head of
their armies, used to add: 'and, if he is killed, name such an one in
his place,' that infallibly meant that he was bound to lose his life.'
Then, turning to Zayd, he went on: 'I swear to thee that if Mohammad
is a true Prophet, thou wilt never return from this expedition.' Zayd
replied simply: 'I swear to thee that Mohammad is the Prophet of
Allah.' Then the Apostle tied the white "Liwa" (flag) to a spearhead
and gave it into the hands of Zayd.

Filled with funereal sentiments, Mohammad accompanied his troops to
Saniyat-ul-Wida, (the Pass of Farewells). It was there that he halted
and gave them his final instructions: 'Remain ever in fear of Allah.
Fight in his name and kill His foes who are yours. But leave in peace
such men as dwell in the seclusion of monasteries. Spare women,
children and the blind. Destroy no monuments; cut down no trees; and
when ye shall have avenged the death of Al-Harith ibn Amr, summon the
Arab tribes of Syria to Islam.'

Shurahbil, anxious as to the results of his cowardly outrage, called
upon all the Arabs of the surrounding country: the Banu Bahra, the
Banu Lakhm, the Judham, the Baliyy, etc., and he notified his fears to
Theodurus, lieutenant of Heraclius, who sent him all the Roman troops
then occupying the land.

Shurahbil had therefore mustered an army of nearly a hundred thousand
men before the Mussulman forces arrived at Mu'an. When they found
themselves fronting such formidable cohorts, the Believers remained
two days and two nights in consultation and many among them proposed
that a messenger should be despatched to the Prophet who would then
decide whether they were to turn back or fight. Perhaps he might send
them reinforcements. But the utterances of Abdullah ibn Rawaha revived
the courage of the Believers. 'O comrades! how is it that ye seem to
fear the very thing ye come to seek: martyrdom in the Holy War? We
reckon not on numbers to gain the victory, but on the faith with which
Allah hath inspired us!'--'Thou dost speak truly!' they cried and,
hesitating no longer, advanced towards the enemy, coming in contact
with him at Mutah, a little village situated south of the Karab fort.

Like lions, they dashed into the centre of their massed foes, whose
chief, Malik ibn Rafila, was killed by a spear-thrust.... Recovering
from their first surprise and profiting by their great numerical
superiority, the Infidels were not long in getting the best of the
struggle and they encircled the Mussulmans completely. Outnumbered,
Zayd ibn Al-Haris died the death of a hero; and Jafar, obeying the
Prophet's instructions, bounded forward to uphold the standard that
Zayd's contracted fingers still gripped, and to take command in his
place.

Jafar rode a magnificent chestnut charger, but seeing the immediate
danger, he alighted and hamstrung his steed, so that if the master
succumbed, his horse should not be captured by the enemy to be used
against Islam. By his example, he was able to rally the Believers and
lead them in an enthusiastic charge, whilst waving the Islamic
standard which proudly spread its wings above their heads. But soon,
like an eagle wounded in its flight, the flag fell down; the hand that
held it being hacked off by a blow from a scimitar.

Jafar picked up the standard, grasping it in his left hand, when
another sword-cut sliced his unwounded wrist. Jafar stooped, and
seizing the flag between the bleeding stumps of his arms, he kept it
aloft by pressing the staff against his breast, and with sublime
heroism, continued to charge the enemy until he fell, riddled with
ninety wounds.

Abdullah ibn Rawaha succeeded him and met with the same fate shortly
afterwards. The Mussulmans, attacked on all sides, seeing their
leaders struck down, gave way and began to flee in disorder. Arqam ibn
Amir stopped them. 'O comrades!' he cried out, ''tis better to be
struck in the breast than in the back!' Picking up the standard, he
passed it on to Khalid ibn Walid who refused it at first, saying:
'Thou hast a better right to this honour than I, for thou wert at
Badr.'

But Arqam insisting, Khalid took charge of the flag. His impetuous
energy instilled fresh courage and confidence into the hearts of the
Believers, ashamed of their momentary weakness, and being a skilful
strategist as well as a valiant soldier, he succeeded with the help of
Allah, in freeing the Mussulman troops and reorganising the fighting
front in such masterly fashion that the Infidels were unable to claim
the victory.

At sunrise, the next day, he was first to attack, so as not to give
the enemy time to recover from his partial defeat. To deceive him with
regard to the numerical weakness of the Islamic forces, he resorted to
the following stratagem: by rapid evolutions of various sections of
his army, he made the rearguards pass to the van, and _vice versa_, in
such a way that the enemy, continually seeing fresh adversaries
confronting him, imagined that the Mussulmans had been greatly
reinforced during the night. The Infidels' certainty of triumph,
mainly founded on their numbers, vanished; and seized with
indescribable terror, they gave way, pursued by the Believers who
slaughtered them ruthlessly. During that memorable day, Khalid had
nine sabres broken in his hand.

By divine inspiration, the Prophet was informed of the ordeals of his
army. After general prayer, he went up in the pulpit, his eyes full of
tears, and cried out three times: 'The Gate of Good! Know ye all that
Zayd hath fallen a martyr; implore the mercy of Allah in his favour.
Then Jafar and Abdullah died martyrs; implore the mercy of Allah for
them. Then the standard was upheld by Khalid ibn Walid, who is the
sword among all the swords of Allah. And the Almighty granted him
victory.'

Mohammad afterwards went to see Asama bint Omis, the wife of Jafar,
and bent down over his children to "smell" them; tears welling up in
his eyes and trickling pearl-like down his beard. 'O Prophet!' asked
Asama, 'what maketh thee weep? Hast thou had news of Jafar and his
comrades?'--'Aye, and now they are no more!'

The wretched woman dropped down, groaning in despair and, lacerating
her cheeks with her nails. Attracted by her shrieks, the other wives
imitated her and the whole house resounded with lugubrious
lamentation. The Prophet ordered one of his companions to impose
silence on the women. 'It is not fitting,' said Mohammad, 'to mourn
thus for Jafar. Hath he not obtained the great reward? I pray Allah
that He may permit the father's place on this earth to be taken in
posterity by the most accomplished among his children!'

Suddenly he lifted his eyes to heaven and murmured: 'The Salvation and
Mercy of Allah be upon you!'--'To whom dost thou speak, O Prophet?'
asked one of his followers.--'I have just seen Jafar go by in the
midst of a procession of angels. He was mounting to Paradise with
ruby-studded wings in lieu of his amputated hands. He greeted me and I
returned his greeting.'

Sohail, who recorded this tradition, is careful to add: 'Such are
merely images: the wings are symbols of the supernatural strength of
Jafar's soul; and the rubies are the precious drops of his blood.'

In the midst of the universal mourning at Al-Madinah, the Prophet
ordered the funereal repast know as "Al-Oudhim," to be prepared. It
was destined for the families of the martyrs; for it is hard for those
whose souls are saddened to have to think about preparing nourishment
for the body.

When the return of the army was announced, the whole of the population
of the city, rich or poor, went out to meet it. The Prophet ordained
that the mounted men should lift up the children and give them a ride
on the pummels of the saddles. He took the son of Jafar in his arms
and seated the child in front of him. The soldiers, on arriving,
confirmed the tidings of their leaders' death and the people of
Al-Madinah, thinking that these heroes had not been fully avenged,
threw handfuls of dust in the soldiers' faces, and inveighed against
them: 'O cowards! ye fled, even when ye trod the Path of Allah!'

The Prophet bade the crowd be silent and made this declaration: 'On
the contrary, these warriors deserve your greatest praise, for they
returned and charged courageously!'

[Sidenote: THE TAKING OF MAKKAH (_The 21st Day of Ramadhan Year VIII
of the Hegira, January 11th A.D. 630_)]

It was not long before the idolaters of Makkah violated the ten years'
truce, signed at Al-Hudaibiyah.

By surprise, one night, they massacred a score of Mussulmans belonging
to the tribe of the Khuza'a, encamped at the well of Al-Watir. In face
of such terrible treachery, the Prophet threw all scruples to the
winds. Determined to attack, he proposed to organise an expedition.

The Makkans, well aware that their crime would not go unpunished,
delegated Abu Sufyan to go to Al-Madinah, to offer compensation and
ask for the truce to be maintained. On arriving, Abu Sufyan went to
the dwelling of Umm Habiba, his daughter, who, as we know, was one of
Mohammad's wives. But, when he made as if to sit down on a carpet, Umm
Habiba, guessing his purpose, quickly folded up the rug and placed it
on one side. 'O my daughter,' said Abu Sufyan in offended tones, 'dost
find thy father unworthy of that carpet, or is that carpet unworthy of
thy father?'--'That carpet belongeth to the Prophet,' she replied.
'Now thou art a worshipper of idols; therefore in a state of impurity,
and thou wouldst sully it with thy impiety.'--'Of a surety, O my
daughter, some misfortune hath happened, bringing disorder to thy
mind, since the day thou left us!'

Understanding, by this kind of welcome, that there was no hope for him
in that quarter, he sought out the Prophet from whom no reply was
obtained. Then he made desperate attempts to circumvent Abu Bakr; and
tried his best with Umar and Ali, supplicating them to intercede in
favour of his fellow-citizens, but with no greater success. Full of
apprehension, he mounted his camel and went back on the road to
Makkah.

The steps taken by Abu Sufyan no longer allowed the Prophet to conceal
his designs. His sole care was to hurry on with his preparation, so as
to surprise the men of Makkah before they had time to place the city
in a state of defence. On the tenth day of the month of Ramadhan,
after having left Abu Ruhm Kulthum al-Shifari as his lieutenant at
Al-Madinah, the Prophet set out, followed by an army of no
inconsiderable strength, increased on the way by numerous tribes
joining, and the total forces soon numbered ten thousand men.

The fast of Ramadhan was strictly kept by all the Faithful, but when
they reached the well of Al-Kadid in the middle of the day exactly,
the Prophet judged that their constancy had been sufficiently tested.
Fearing that deprivation of drink, joined to extreme fatigue, might
have a dangerous effect on their health, he asked for a jar filled
with water to be brought to him. Overlooking the crowd on his tall
she-camel, he swallowed a mouthful in front of all, so as teach by his
example that they might break their fast when on a journey as soon as
they felt their strength exhausted. Thus prescribes the Qur'an: "_But
he among you who shall be sick, or on a journey, shall fast that same
number of other days._" (II, 180.)

After that halt, the Prophet hastened the march of his army so
actively that he camped at Marru'dh-Dhahran, close to the town gates,
before the Quraish were able to find out anything about the important
strength of the Mussulman troops, or the road they had taken.

Abbas, Mohammad's uncle, kept in Makkah till then by his business
functions as superintendent of the water supply, joined the Believers
at Al-Juhfa, with the whole of his family. The sincerity of his
conversion had not caused him to forget the love he felt for his
fellow-citizens. He was most uneasy about their fate, in case they
should behave in such a way that Mohammad would be forced to take the
town by murderous onslaught.

Quoth Abbas: "When the tents were pitched, I rode the Prophet's white
mule and went to Al-Arak, on the road to the Arafa, hoping to meet a
carrier of wood, brickmaker, or pilgrim whom I might charge to take a
warning to the Quraish and exhort them to go and implore the mercy of
Allah.

"Whilst advancing with due precaution in the dark, two men passed
quite close to me. They were hidden from my sight by big boulders and
they talked in whispers. One of them, his mind engrossed by the
myriads of golden stars that the camp-fires of the Faithful caused to
scintillate on the hills beneath the real silvery stars of the
firmament, said: 'Never have I seen so many lights as this night on
those mountains.'--'They are probably the camp-fires of the Khuza'a,
determined to wage war to avenge their dead.'--'The Khuza'a are not so
numerous. No, truly, these cannot be their fires!' replied the first
speaker whose voice I recognised. It was that of Abu Sufyan. 'O father
of Handala!' I called to him.--'O father of Al-Fadl! if 'tis thee,
what dost thou want of me?' he returned, having also recognised my
voice.--'O Abu Sufyan! the Prophet is here at the head of such a great
army that all resistance is impossible. To-morrow the Quraish will be
cut to pieces!'--'What is to be done! Canst thou advise me?'--'If thou
art taken prisoner during the fight, thy head will be cut off. Doubt
it not. But get up behind me on my mule. I will take thee to Mohammad
and implore him for thee.'

"Abu Sufyan, understanding that this was his last hope of safety,
could only submit. He got up behind me and we went on in front of his
companion Budayl, who made up his mind to follow us.

"Every time the flicker of one of the many camp-fires lit up our
little group, on the dark background, sentinels stopped us, asking:
'Who is that man?' But when I told them that I was Abbas, the
Prophet's uncle, and as they recognised the mule, they allowed us to
pass....

"All went well until we came to the lights of Umar's tents. He came
forward to meet us and also demanded: 'Who is that man?' Just then,
the flame of the brazier lit up the face of my companion who held me
tightly. Umar knew him again, and cried out in sudden joy: 'Ah! 'tis
thee, Abu Sufyan, with no treaty or safe-conduct, O enemy of Allah!
The Almighty be praised for delivering thee into our hands!'

"He ran to the Prophet's tent. I made the mule gallop along,
outstripped him and jumped off, going into Mohammad's tent; but Umar
arrived, almost at the same instant. 'O Prophet!' he shouted. 'Here is
Abu Sufyan, Allah's enemy, without treaty or safe-conduct, given up to
us by the Almighty! Charge me to cut his head off!'

"I interfered: 'O Prophet! He is under my protection. No one but me
shall go near him this night.' As Umar kept on manifesting still
greater hatred, I said to him: 'Softly, O Umar! If Abu Sufyan was one
of the Banu Adi ibn Kab, thy relatives, thou wouldst not behave in
this way; but he is one of the Banu Abd Manaf, related to the Prophet,
which thou must not forget!'

"Umar made answer: 'Softly, O Abbas! Know that thy conversion gave me
more pleasure than that of my father, Al-Khattab, would have caused
me, for he lived and died in idolatry; for the sole reason that, as I
know well, the Prophet attached more importance to thy conversion than
to that of my father.' Allah's Messenger cut our dispute short by
saying: 'Take away Abu Sufyan, O Abbas, and to-morrow at dawn, come
back here with him.'

"I obeyed. Abu Sufyan passed the night in perfect safety in my tent,
but seeing all the Mussulmans rise up at one bound at the first
glimmer of daybreak, he was overcome by anxiety. 'O father of
Al-Fadl!' he asked; 'what are they about? Do they want to kill
me?'--'Be not alarmed,' I told him in reply. 'They only want to pray.'

"At the sight of these ten thousand men, the mysterious light
reflected by the rosy dawn playing on them; all piously repeating
every gesture of the Prophet; bowing down when he bowed down and
prostrating themselves when he prostrated himself, he could not
refrain from exclaiming: 'By Allah! I have never seen kings obeyed as
this man is obeyed; not even Chosroes, nor Cæsar, nor any of the most
powerful monarchs of the universe!'

"'Come,' I told him, when prayers had been said. 'I will intercede for
thee; and thou wilt intercede for thy qawm.'--'How now?' asked the
Prophet when the idolater came before him. 'Dost thou not acknowledge,
O Abu Sufyan! that there is no God but Allah?'--'By my father and my
mother! How patient, generous and conciliatory thou art! Yea, I
acknowledge it. If with Allah there were other gods, they would have
given me some little help.'--'Dost thou acknowledge that I am the
Prophet of Allah?'--'By my father and my mother! As for that, there is
still some doubt in my mind. I will see later.'--'Woe unto thee! O Abu
Sufyan!' I exclaimed, indignant at his reply. 'Hasten to bear witness
to the whole truth, or I deprive thee of my protection and thine head
will fall from thy shoulders!'

"Abu Sufyan still hazarded a few objections: 'What wilt thou do with
the statue of Al-Uzza that is in my dwelling?'--'Thou shalt throw it
in the privy!' shouted an angry voice. It was that of Umar, listening
behind the canvas of the tent, hoping to be ordered to execute the man
who had been an enemy of Allah. 'Woe unto thee, O Umar! thou art an
indecent fellow,' he replied. 'Let me come to terms with my uncle's
son.'

"Having made up his mind by this time, he recited the profession of
Islamic faith integrally, at the same time as his companion Budayl,
who had just rejoined us.

"I remarked to the Prophet: 'Thou knowest how proud is Abu Sufyan.
Invest him with some authority, no matter what, and he will be bound
to us definitively.'

"My idea met with Mohammad's approbation and he gave out the following
proclamation: 'He who taketh refuge in the dwelling of Abu Sufyan will
be in safety; he who taketh refuge in the Temple will be in safety; he
who layeth down his arms and remaineth shut up in his house will be in
safety.'

"The Prophet then said to me: 'O Abbas! bring Abu Sufyan to a halt
where the valley is narrow, on the mountain top, so that all the
warriors of Allah will pass before his eyes.' I obeyed and took my
stand with Abu Sufyan on one of the rocks overhanging the outlet of
the valley. One after the other passed the soldiers of the Sulaym, the
Muzayna, the Banu Ghifar, the Banu Ka'b, the Kinana, the Juhayn, etc.,
and my companion, despite all his efforts, could not hide the
impression made upon him by the numbers of the Believers. When he
caught sight of the Ashja, he cried out: 'Those tribesmen,
notwithstanding, were the most inveterate of all the Prophet's
enemies!'--'Truly,' I retorted, 'but Allah, in His Generosity,
instilled Islam in their hearts!'

"At last, the Prophet appeared, surrounded by his bodyguard, the
flower of his army, comprising the Ansars and the Mohadjirun, called
"Al-Khadra," the green guards. When Abu Sufyan saw these warriors
entirely covered in sombre armour, from which the sun caused blinding
sparks to fly, he started in affright: 'By Allah! O Abbas, who are
those men?'--'The Prophet with his companions, the Ansars and the
Mohadjirun.'--'None can make a stand against such troops! Verily, O
Abbas, this morning, thy brother's son is resplendent with the majesty
of a glorious king!'--'His majesty is not that of a king, O Abu
Sufyan! 'tis that of a Prophet. And now that thine eyes convince thee
that all resistance would be rank folly, hasten back to thy people and
let thy good advice save them from misfortune!' Without losing a
minute, Abu Sufyan went on his way to the town, where immediately on
arriving, he was surrounded by anxious crowds overwhelming him with
questions. 'O Assembly of the Quraish!' he cried, 'Mohammad is upon us
with such an army that ye cannot hope to resist him for a single
instant!'"

His wife, Hind, furious at the emotion caused by these tidings, caught
him by his moustaches to make him hold his tongue and she bawled:
'Hearken not to the old fool and traitor! Kill him!' Tearing himself
out of the shrew's clutches, Abu Sufyan went on: 'Woe unto you, if ye
let yourselves be led astray by this woman! Again I say to you, ye are
lost without fail if ye dream of resistance.' He then added proudly:
'All those who take refuge in the dwelling of Abu Sufyan will be in
safety.'--'May Allah cause thee to perish!' was the reply made to him
on all sides. 'How can thy house afford security for all of us?'

It was then that he concluded to announce that which he had
intentionally omitted, out of pure vanity: 'Likewise will be in safety
all those taking refuge in the Temple; and eke those who, laying down
their arms, remain behind closed doors in their dwellings.'

[Sidenote: ENTRY OF THE PROPHET INTO MAKKAH]

The Prophet stopped his she-camel at Dhu Tawad. At the sight of
Makkah, where he hoped to make his entry victoriously without shedding
the blood of his fellow-countrymen, he offered up thanksgivings to the
Most Generous, bowing down deeply until his beard swept the pummel of
his saddle. He then placed his troops for the occupation of the city:
Zubayr was to go in by the Kuda road; Khalid ibn Walid, by the
outlying western districts; Sa'd ibn Ubayda, by the pass of Al-Kada.
But as the latter chieftain, in his ardour, let drop this remark:
'To-day is a day of carnage; allowable even in the holy precincts!'
Mohammad bade Ali deprive the rash speaker of his command and take
charge of the standard in his place.

Zubayr, Ali, and Ubayda met with no resistance and, without striking a
blow, occupied the parts of the city assigned to them. As for Khalid,
just as he passed through the suburbs, a volley of arrows disturbed
his troops and several of his men were killed. The darts came from
marksmen in ambush, posted by Safwan ibn Umayya and Ikrimah, behind
the rocks of the Jabal Al-Khandama. Without the least hesitation,
Khalid called on his soldiers to storm the position. He routed the
enemy, massacred many and pursued the survivors, putting them to the
sword. Some fled to the Temple; others ran towards the sea.

From the summit of Al-Hajun, which the Prophet had just reached, he
saw the sparkle of spearheads and swords. 'What's this?' he cried.
'Did I not forbid all fighting?' He despatched an Ansar to Khalid and
when he came into the presence of Mohammad, he upbraided him severely
for having given battle against his strict orders.

'The enemy were the agressors. They riddled us with their arrows,'
replied Khalid. 'I held back as much as I could, but I was obliged to
unsheath my sword to defend ourselves.... And Allah granted us the
victory!'--'The Will of Allah be done!' concluded the Prophet, getting
ready to make his own entry into the town.

He rode Qaswa, his favourite she-camel. Behind him, on the same
animal, was Usama, the son of Zayd ibn Al-Haris. Mohammad prostrated
himself on his saddle and recited the surah of Victory: "_Verily, We
have won for thee an undoubted victory * In token that Allah forgiveth
thy earlier and later faults, and fulfilleth his goodness to thee, and
guideth thee on the right way. * And that Allah succoureth thee with a
mighty succour._" (THE QUR'AN, XLVIII, 1, 2, 3.)

Round the red-striped drapery that covered his head, the Prophet
rolled a black turban, letting one end hang down between his
shoulders. He rode to the Ka'bah to perform the "tawaf", and without
leaving the saddle, saluted the Black Stone by touching it with the
end of a hooked stick. He then alighted to enter the sanctuary, but
seeing the idols that dishonoured it, he started back in horror. In
front of an image of Abraham holding divining arrows, he cried out:
'May Allah annihilate all those who represent our ancestor Abraham
trying to peer into futurity by means of arrows!' Mohammad ordered the
impious statue to be destroyed. With his own hands, he shattered a
dove carved in wood and went in proclaiming: 'Allah is Great!'

[Illustration: _Bird's-eye View of Makkah, the Most Sacred City, as
seen from the Jabal Abi-Qubais._ 2 views]

He then went up to the three hundred and sixty idols ranged round the
Temple. Beginning with the biggest: Hubal, he pierced its eyes with
the hooked stick, saying: 'Truth hath come, error hath vanished; error
is perishable!' The idol fell face downwards, shattered in a thousand
pieces.

One after the other suffered the same fate, as he passed in front of
them. A single effigy remained standing--the idol of the
Khuza'a--fashioned out of bronze and enamel. It stood superbly erect
on the Temple's terrace-roof. 'Kneel down,' was the order given by the
Prophet to Ali. Mohammad mounted on his shoulders. 'Rise!' Ali was
unable to do so, despite all his bodily strength. He felt himself
crushed by supernatural weight: that of the Prophecy. Seeing this, the
Prophet got down, knelt in his turn and said to Ali: 'Climb up on my
back to destroy that idol!' Ali, overcome by confusion, refused; but
finally obeyed, as Mohammad persisted.

Quoth Ali: "I stood upon the Prophet's shoulders; he drew himself up
erect and I felt myself lifted by some unknown force by which I could
have risen to heaven had I tried.

"The idol was fixed by iron clamps, but at the words of the Prophet:
'Truth hath come; error hath vanished,' it tottered without the least
effort on my part and falling to the ground, crumbled away in dust."

The people, recovered from affright, stole gradually forth from their
dwellings and, dumb with stupor, looked on while their impotent idols
were being destroyed.... When the last vestige of idolatry had
disappeared, the Prophet, turning towards the Ka'bah, proclaimed:
'There is no God but Allah! He hath no associates! He hath kept his
word and succoured His Servant and dispersed His enemies!' Mohammad
turned to the Makkans: 'O Assembly of the Quraish! how shall I treat
you, do ye think?'--'With generosity, O generous brother, son of a
generous man!' they replied, devoured by anxiety.--'Begone!' he told
them. 'Ye are free!' (According to the laws of war, they were slaves
and captives.)

The only exceptions to this magnanimous amnesty were made in the cases
of eleven men and six women whose conduct had been inexcusable. He
ordered them to be put to death, wherever found. The sentence was
immediately carried out, and a few of the condemned were executed,
including Huwarith, who brutally ill-treated Fatimah, the Prophet's
daughter and Ali's wife, when she went away from Makkah.

In order to establish the new state of affairs firmly, Mohammad
proceeded to appoint immediately the two most important functions of
Makkah: the custodian of the Ka'bah and that of the Zamzam well.

He sent to claim the keys of the Temple from Uthman ibn Talha who,
after having in a fit of fury locked the gates, took the keys away
with him to his house. The Prophet had them torn from him forcibly,
and intended to confide them to his uncle Abbas whom he maintained at
his post as Superintendent of the Zamzam well. But a Revelation made
the Prophet alter his mind and he was ordered to reinstate the former
custodian of the Temple. Mohammad therefore charged Ali to take the
keys back to Uthman and say to him: 'O son of Talha, take the keys
once more and with them the appointment as custodian of the Ka'bah.'

This official, touched by such generosity, so little deserved,
hastened to give the Prophet the promise of sincere gratitude and
absolute fidelity.

Just then a touching group approached: there was Abu Quhafa, an old
blind man, bent beneath the burden of his eighty-seven years, and
leaning on the arm of his son, Abu Bakr. 'Why didst thou not let this
noble old man remain in his dwelling, whither I could have gone to see
him?' said the Prophet to Abu Bakr.--'It is only right that he cometh
to thee, and not that thou shouldst go to him,' replied Abu Bakr.

Mohammad made the venerable sightless man sit by his side, paying him
great attention, stroking his breast affectionately, and was overjoyed
to hear that Abu Quhafa had come to announce his conversion to the
faith of Islam.

[Sidenote: THE PROPHET AT SAFA]

Next day, all the inhabitants of Makkah wended their way towards the
hill of Safa where the Prophet had called them together to receive
their submission.

Tranquilized already by the generosity of the first utterances and
acts of their conqueror, they did not seem to be affected by the
feelings of sadness, shame and dejectedness that usually overcome the
vanquished. Was not their conqueror one of their own people? Would not
his glory become their glory; his triumph, their triumph; and his
empire, their empire? As a matter of fact, despite their hostility
towards him, most of them had suffered cruelly at being separated from
their genial fellow-countryman; the man who, in the heyday of his
youth, had been called by them: "Al-Amin," the Reliable. They were
greatly moved as they called to mind the mysterious charm of his
personality and the irresistible allurement of his speech.

For some time past, in secret, they had feverishly longed to join the
enthusiastic religious movement that Mohammad stirred up throughout
the whole of Arabia, and become converted in their turn. How derisive
their idols seemed now; the miserable fragments of the graven images
swelling the garbage heaps swept out of the city! Even those men who
exploited the superstition surrounding the false gods of wood or
stone, were the first to arrive at Safa, being in a hurry to get the
fact forgotten that they had been the priests of such a coarse cult.
Despite the levelling humility which Mohammad required of all his
disciples, those who had waxed fat on the proceeds of commercial
idolatry were inwardly proud of the family ties binding them to the
Prophet upon whom, of old, they had showered the vilest insults.

As for Mohammad, it is impossible to describe the sublime emotion that
seized upon his great soul when he saw flocking to him from all parts,
their eyes at last open to the Light, all those among his
fellow-countrymen who had so stubbornly fought against him and whom he
cherished, notwithstanding their injustice. Seated beneath the
Prophet, Umar, as his deputy, received the submission of the Makkans
who all came, one after the other, to strike his palm, and in the name
of Mohammad, he pledged his word to protect them. When this grand
ceremony was finished, a most poignant scene was enacted on the slopes
of the hill.

An odious barrier, formed by the idols, which for nigh upon twenty
years separated the Quraish Mohadjirun from the Quraish dwelling in
Makkah, was broken down never to be set up again, and all the enemy
brethren threw themselves in each other's arms, reconciled and
reunited in "the Path of Allah."

A third group of brothers rejoined them soon. They were the Ansar
citizens of Al-Madinah, the rival town to Makkah; and the two cities,
now having become two sisters, called themselves by the glorious name
of "Al-Haramani, the two Sacred Cities."

One incident, however, cast a gloom over this unforgettable
manifestation that realised so perfectly the dream which had haunted
the Prophet, filling him with superhuman perseverance. The Khuza'a,
falling across one of the murderers of their brethren, cut his throat.
Mohammad caused the guilty parties to be brought before him and, after
blaming them severely, he added: 'I will compensate your victim's
relatives myself, but cease all reprisals. Too much blood hath been
shed already. On the day when He created the Heavens and the Earth,
Allah declared the territory of Makkah to be holy; its sacred
character hath remained for all before me and shall remain for all
after me. Not only shall the lives of human beings be sacred here, but
it is likewise forbidden to hunt game, fell trees and cut grass.'--'In
this prohibition, O Prophet! the Idhkhir must be excepted,' remarked
Abbas. 'It furnisheth us with that which we cannot do without, to wit:
fuel for the forge and the cooking of food.' After a moment's silence,
the Prophet concluded: 'With the exception of the Idhkhir, which it
will be allowable to uproot.' Following this declaration, all those
condemned to death, and who had not been executed the first day, were
granted a free pardon.

Among the crowd of Makkan women who came to declared their devotion,
Mohammad's attention was drawn to a female hiding herself behind her
companions. Despite the fact that she was disguised, he recognised
ferocious Hind, the wife of Abu Sufyan. 'Aye! 'tis I!' she cried,
throwing off her veil, 'I am Hind, and I implore pardon for the past!'

The Prophet, in spite of the odious mutilation of the body of his
uncle Hamzah, forgave her. Hind, when she returned to her dwelling,
lavished insults on her private family idol: 'O impotent idol! How mad
we all were to rely on thy succour!' And she smashed it to pieces.

The son of Abu Jahal, Ikrimah, who had organised the ambush that
nearly entrapped Khalid, fled to the sea coast. The fugitive's pardon
was granted to Umm Hakim, his wife, who rejoined him when he was on
the point of embarking. She brought him back, and the Prophet, fearful
lest his companions, remembering how he had been so often outraged by
Abu Jahal, Ikrimah's father, might seek to be avenged on Ikrimah
personally, declared: 'Ikrimah hath come to Islam. Let no one insult
his father's memory! To insult the dead is to wound the living!' And
Ikrimah, deeply moved by such rare tolerance, became one of the most
ardent defenders of the Religion.

Al-Uhayha, the slayer of Hamzah, was pardoned likewise, after becoming
a convert to Islam. Habbar who, by a blow of the shaft of his spear,
had brought about the death of Zainab, Mohammad's daughter, had fled,
fearing deserved punishment; and then, confiding in the infinite
clemency of the Prophet, came and gave himself up, after having
embraced the Islamic faith in all sincerity. 'Go thy way in peace,'
said Allah's Apostle. 'Thy conversion doth wipe out the past; but
never let me see thee more!'

Safwan, the second instigator of the ambush in which Khalid was to
have fallen, profited also by the victor's magnanimity; and as he
begged for a delay of two month's reflection before abjuring idolatry,
the Prophet replied: 'I grant thee four months.'

Ibn Abi Sarh was the only man who had great trouble in softening the
just wrath that his defection had kindled in Mohammad's heart. Ibn Abi
Sarh was well versed in the arts of calligraphy and horsemanship.
Formerly in the Prophet's employ as secretary, he had shamelessly
changed words and altered the sense of the Revelations whilst copying
them out, in order to make a mockery of the Word of Allah. When his
crime was discovered, he fled to Makkah and reverted to idol-worship.
When the town was taken, he took refuge under the roof of Usman ibn
Affan, his foster-brother. After having kept the faithless scribe in
hiding for some time, Usman made up his mind to take him to the
Prophet and beg for mercy, but in vain. At each supplication, he
averted his head. Finally, giving way to fresh and pressing
entreaties, Mohammad consented to grant a free pardon, but when the
guilty wretch was gone, the Prophet said to his companions: 'If I kept
silence just now, it was but to give one of you time to kill
him.'--'We were only waiting for one glance of thine eyes to put him
to death.'--'A sign by a look of the eye is a treacherous act,' he
replied, 'ill befitting one of Allah's Messengers.'

From the foregoing examples, it can be seen how carefully the Prophet
tried to win over his fellow-countrymen by gentleness, but
nevertheless never deviating from inexorable firmness when anything
concerning idolatry was in question. His mercy led to results which
could never have been obtained by sanguinary repression.

He conquered all hearts. With the exception of the Hawazin and the
Saquifs, all the neighbouring tribes came in at once and made their
submission. From that day onwards, no one could earn the title of
Mohadjer by emigration, because Islam was as firmly establised in
Makkah as in Al-Madinah.

[Sidenote: GHAZWAH OR EXPEDITION OF HUNAIN (_6th day of Shawwal,
Year VIII of the Hegira, 28th of January, A.D. 630_)]

Relying on the solidity of the ramparts surrounding their town of
Taif; hoping to be able to take refuge there in case of defeat, the
Hawazin and the Saquifs had refused to bow down to the Prophet. They
even got ready to fight him and, under the leadership of two
celebrated warriors, Malik ibn Awf and Durayd ibnu's-Simma, they
mustered in the valley of Awtas.

Mohammad, being told about their plans, sent Ibn Abi Hadrad as scout.
When he came back with positive information, the Prophet resolved to
set out and face his foes.

His ten thousand soldiers were joined by more than two thousand
Makkans, lately converted, and impatient to prove their devotion and
fervour. The effect produced by the army of the Believers was so
imposing that a voice in the group of the Banu Bakr, it is said, cried
out: 'Truly we need not fear defeat with such a big army!'

This exclamation of pride displeased the Prophet greatly, for vanity
weakens endeavour and causes forgetfulness of the fact that victory is
granted by Allah. Mohammad blamed the boastful cry in the most severe
terms.

On the bank of a "wadi," the troops saw a big green tree, growing by
itself, which the idolaters worshipped and looked upon with
superstitious awe. Beneath its shade, they sacrificed victims and, on
its branches, they hung their weapons, imagining they would become
invincible by this verdant contact. Several soldiers, their minds not
yet sufficiently purified from the stain of fetich observances, longed
to possess likewise a tree, "Dhat Anwat,"--"Carrier of Weapons"--and
sent in a demand to the Apostle which made him very indignant.

'Your demand,' he replied, 'is just as abominable as that of the
Banu-Isra'il, when saved by a miracle from Pharaoh's hosts and the
waves of the sea, they asked Moses for an idol in human shape. Ye are
a stupid "qawm" accustomed to adopt without reflecting the vilest
custome of your neighbours!'

Quoth Jabir ibn Abdullah: "Shortly before daybreak, we reached the
"wadi" of Hunain, at the entrance of an extremely narrow and deep
defile. All of a sudden, while we were still in the black shadows of
the lofty crags, the first rays of the sun, on the other side of of
the pass, lit up a sight that made our hearts leap impatiently.

"Under the careless guard of a few sentinels, our enemies' tents were
pitched in the plain. Between them, women and children passed to and
fro. Round the encampment, countless flocks of sheep and herds of
camels were about to depart to pasture-land. Without waiting for the
Prophet's orders, overwrought by the hope of plunder, we rush into the
pass, so narrow that we were pressed together, shoulder to shoulder.
No sooner was the entire army in the defile, when a lengthy, whistling
murmur was heard in the air and, like great swarms of locusts, clouds
of arrows darkened the sky. The darts were showered on us, aimed from
two ridges, overlooking the pass.... We had fallen into an ambush
organised by cunning Durayd.

"In consequence of the sting of the arrows from which there was no
escape, for not one was lost in the soil, all finding a target as
they pierced with a hissing noise the flesh of men, horses and camels,
mad terror overcame us. Indescribable panic was also caused by our
foes, lying in wait, concealed at the egress of the pass and who, with
savage shouts, charged into our ranks. Tugging at the bridles of our
camels, we turned round, the poor beasts grunting gloomily and shaking
their long necks bristling with arrows. In the inextricable confusion
of their stampede and fright, they tripped each other up and rolled
over on the ground with their riders, who were at once trampled on by
fleeing comrades....

"Whilst the archers continued to distress us with their darts, we
discovered that the entry into the pass was barricaded by another
detachment of our enemies who had allowed us to ride through and now
awaited our return. At their head was a soldier of the Hawazin,
bestriding a gigantic red camel and he was signalling with a spear to
which he had fixed a black flag. When a Believer passed within reach,
he lowered his lance to run him through, and perchance he missed, he
signalled with his flag lifted again to those following him, and they
pursued the Mussulman and put him to death."

The defeat seemed irretrievable. Already many of the Prophet's old
enemies, their hearts still brimming with, rancour, began to gloat
over the critical situation of the Mussulmans. 'Their flight will not
cease until they reach the sea coast!' cried Abu Sufyan, who busied
himself with consulting his divining arrows which he carried concealed
in his quiver. 'Mohammad's sorcery is powerless this day!' exclaimed
Kalada ibn Hanbal in his turn. But his brother Safwan, although not
yet converted, silenced him with these words: 'May a gag close thy
mouth!'

In the midst of general confusion, the Prophet alone was cool and
collected. He posted himself on a low hill, to the right of the
valley. 'I am the Prophet of Allah and no impostor!' he declared, and
urging his mule forward, went to throw himself in the thick of the
fight. Abu Bakr rushed in front of the animal and, seizing the bridle,
held it back. To try and rally his troops, Mohammad ordered Abbas to
shout: 'O Ansars and Mohadjirun, my companions! O ye who took their
oath over there!' (at Al-Hudaibiyah). When, from the top of a rock,
his stentorian voice carried the Prophet's cry to the fugitives, they
were covered with great confusion. Regaining their self-control, they
replied: 'We are here at thy service!'

But what was to be done to stem such a torrent of fleeing men and
beasts, crowded together between the two vertical sides of the ravine?
The Faithful did their best to lash the camels, twisting their necks
by pulling the bridle contrariwise. With great strides, the frightened
animals kept on in their flight.... It was then that the warriors of
Allah slung their shields round their necks and jumped out of the
saddle, leaving their camels to go on alone. Unsheathing their swords,
the soldiers turned back to begin fighting again.

The Prophet, standing up in his stirrups, saw with joy that the
situation was changed, and when his gaze fell upon the countless
warriors rushing into the brazier of the battle, he cried out: 'The
furnace is alight!'

Ali, accompanied by an Ansar, resolved to put a stop to the exploits
of the Bedouin of the Hawazin, proudly waving his spear adorned with
the black flag. With one blow of his scimitar, Ali hamstrung the
camel, and at the same moment, the Ansar brought down the Infidel by
slicing his leg from the knee to the heel, putting an end to his
misery as soon as he was flattened out on the ground.

Mad terror seized the idolaters when thinking they had crushed the
Mussulmans, they resumed the offensive. It was now the Infidels' turn
to give way.... Mohammad ordered his mule to lie down. The animal bent
its knees until its belly rested on the ground. Then taking up a
handful of dust, the Prophet, as he had done at Badr, threw it towards
his enemies whose flight became a mad rout. It seemed as if they had
been blinded by this dust and that their soldiers were dispersed
exactly the same as these impalpable atoms....

"_Now hath Allah helped you in many battle-fields, and, on the day of
Hunain, when ye prided yourselves on your numbers; but it availed you
nothing; and the earth, with all its breadth, became too strait for
you: then turned ye your backs in flight. * Then did Allah send down a
spirit of tranquillity upon His Apostle, and upon the Faithful; and He
sent down hosts which ye saw not and punished the Infidels._" (THE
QUR'AN, IX, 25, 26.)

Harried by the sword during their retreat, Malik and the remains of
his army managed to find safety in the fortified town of Taif.

Less lucky, Durayd, the Infidels' second leader, was unable to escape
his fate. Ninety years of age and blind, he was unable to direct his
camel when abandoned by his panic-stricken fellow-countrymen, and he
fell into the hands of a mere lad, Rabi'a ibn Rafia. When he saw the
litter in which reclined this celebrated warrior, paralysed by the
infirmities of great age, the youth thought he had captured a woman.
He made the camel kneel, parted the hangings and was petrified at only
finding an old man. Vexed and disappointed, he dealt Durayd a
sabre-cut, but the aged fighter did not even seem to know that he had
been struck. 'What sort of weapon hath thy mother placed in thy hands,
O little vagabond?' he asked in accents of supreme scorn. 'Take my
sabre, hanging from my camel's saddle. Lift the blade aloft and hit
between the vertebrae of the back and those of the head. That was how
I used to strike men down.'

Abashed at his first failure, Rabi'a followed this piece of advice and
the famous warrior rolled dead in the dust.

Urged on by the spur of victory, the Prophet pursued the fugitives to
the foot of the ramparts of Taif and tried to take the town. After a
useless siege of twenty days, he preferred to give up all ideas of an
attack in favour of other means, slower but more sure, and instead of
invoking the wrath of the Divinity against the inhabitants, he said:
'O Allah! enlighten the people of Taif and inspire them with a desire
to come to Thy Apostle of their own free will!'

Despite the disappointment of his troops, he retook the road to
Makkah, camping at Al-Ji'rana where all the prisoners were collected,
as well as all the booty to be divided.

When the Prophet arrived, a female captive, Ash-Shayma, of the Banu
Sad, which was a fraction of the Hawazin, was struggling to escape
from the brutality of the soldiery. On perceiving Mohammad, she cried
out: 'O Prophet of Allah, I am thy foster-sister!'--'Prove it!'--'See
the scar on my shoulder where thou didst bite me when I carried thee,
a baby boy, on my back.'

The Prophet recognised the cicatrice. Much moved, he shed tears,
spread his mantle on the ground, and asked Ash-Shayma to sit down on
it. 'According to thy wish,' he said, 'thou wilt find generous
friendship by my side; or thou canst return to thy tribe with all the
gifts I'll lavish on thee.'--'Send me back to my people in the desert,
O Prophet! Such is my sole desire.' Mohammad set her free, after
having loaded her with presents.

A deputation of the Hawazin was presented to the Prophet, and Abu
Sorada, an old man belonging to the division of the Banu Sa's, spoke
in their name: 'O Prophet! among thy prisoners are thine aunts,
sisters of the wet-nurses who suckled thee. As for the male captives,
they were the companions of thy childhood--almost of thy race! In the
great misfortune which crusheth us, we implore thee in the name of
Allah! If, for the same reasons, we were forced to implore Al-Harith
ibn Abi Chammar, or Nu'man ibnu'l Mundhir, they would surely take pity
on us! Now thou art the best of nurslings!'--'Which do ye prefer: your
families or your property?' asked Mohammad, scarcely able to hide his
tender feelings.--' O Prophet! give our wives and children back to us.
We love them quite otherwise to our property.'--'I restore to you all
male and female captives belonging to the Banui Muttalib,' declared
Mohammad loudly.--'But those who are ours belong to the Apostle of
Allah!' cried the Mohadjirun and the Ansars immediately. Thus all the
prisoners, numbering about six thousand, were given up to the
delegates of the Hawazin.

The family of Malik ibn Awf formed an exception to this ruling.
Mohammad, however, charged those he had just liberated to make him the
following proposal: 'If Malik cometh to me and becometh a convert to
Islam, I will give him back his property. Nay, more--I will make him a
present of a hundred camels.'

Malik accepted. He left Taif secretly, and when converted, gave such
tokens of sincerity, that the Prophet appointed him as commander over
all the Mussulmans of the country. It was the best way to curb the
resistance of the inhabitants of Taif.

And so it turned out indeed, for this able leader, proud of the
investiture, at the head of troops stirred by faith, continued to war
against the Saquifs. By pitilessly raiding their flocks and caravans,
blocking them by hunger behind the ramparts of their city, he soon
compelled them to come in their turn and implore the Prophet's mercy,
when they were converted to Islam. The booty was considerable,
consisting of about twenty-four thousand camels and forty thousand
sheep. After the emotions of the affair of the prisoners, Mohammad
resolved to postpone the division of the plunder until another day,
and he mounted his she-camel. But his soldiers were so impatient to
share the spoils that they followed and importuned him. By accident,
they pushed his animal against a thorny shrub, and its branches tore
the mantle of Allah's Chosen One. 'Now, you men, give me back my
mantle!' he told them, and yielding to their entreaties, he returned
to see the booty shared among them.

He tried, above all, to ingratiate himself definitively with the
nobles of the city, by favouring them in all ways; and afterwards,
they were called "Al-mu'allafa qulubuhum," "those whose hearts have
been won over." Abu Sufyan and Mu'awiya his son; Hakim ibn Hizam,
An-Nadr ibn Al-Harith, Suhayl, Ikrimah Uyayna, Al-Ajra, and Safwan,
all received fifty camels each. This difference of treatment gave rise
to protestations. Ibn Mirdas manifested his dissatisfaction in a piece
of poetry: 'My share of the booty and that of Al-Ubayd have been
distributed to Oyama and Al-Ajra. And yet their fathers, Al-Hasan and
Al-Habis, never took precedence of my father in any assembly
whatsoever!'

The Prophet sent for him and asked: 'Hast thou composed these rhymes:
"My share of the booty and that of Al-Ubayd have been distributed to
Al-Ajra and Oyama?" changing the order of the two last names
mentioned; without noticing that he had thus broken the metre. In the
Qur'an, Allah says: "_We have not taught him (Mohammad) poetry._"
(XXXVI, 59.)

Abu Bakr pointed this out to him. 'No matter,' he replied. 'The
meaning remaineth the same.' And he gave orders to "cut the poet's
tongue" by granting him all he claimed.

An Arab of the Tamim tribe, Dhu'l Khuwaysira, dared to say to Allah's
Messenger: 'Thou wert unjust in thy division.' Umar started up. 'I'll
cut the throat of that insolent churl!' he shouted.--'Nay! let him go
his own road,' was Mohammad's simple reply.

The Prophet was obliged to resort to most skilful political measures
in order to spare all kinds of feelings during the division of these
riches; and to prevent dangerous jealousy arising among his disciples.
All the spoils, nevertheless, were nearly all allotted and he seemed
to have forgotten his devoted Ansars who, naturally, expected to rank
among the first to be rewarded. With ever-increasing surprise, they
saw no share offered to them and the rich bounty flowing into the
hands of the Quraish and the Bedouins.

At last there was no more left to give away and the Ansars exchanged
bitter remarks: 'By Allah, the Prophet thinketh only of his own
people. Now that, thanks to us, he hath returned victorious to his
birthplace, we are forgotten and neglected.'

Sa'd ibn Ubada, having heard these complaints, went and told Mohammad,
who said: 'Good! Call the Ansars together!'

When they were mustered, the Prophet came before them. 'O Assembly of
the Ansars!' he said; 'I have been told about your talk and the
sadness of your souls. Did I not seek you out when ye had been led
astray? Hath not Allah led you all into the right path? Ye were
unfortunate: hath not Allah made you happy? Each man was his brother's
enemy: hath not Allah reconciled your hearts?'--'Truly!' they answered
unanimously. 'Allah and His Apostle are the most compassionate and
generous!'--'And on your part,' he added, 'did ye not welcome me with
compassion and generosity when I was a homeless wanderer? Have ye not
the right to say to me: "Thou wert branded as an impostor and we put
faith in thee; thou wert east down and we helped thee to be
victorious; thou wert poverty-stricken and we made thee rich?"'--'Nay,
nay!' protested every man of the Assembly. 'We are indebted to thee
for everything and thou dost owe us nothing!'--'In that case,' he went
on, 'O Ansar comrades! how could you let the least feeling of
affection arise in your hearts concerning the fleeting riches of this
world, with which I have endowed certain persons in order to
strengthen their vacillating faith, whilst I knew that you were
unshaken. Know ye not that these people will return to their
homesteads with camels and sheep only, whilst ye will take the Prophet
of Allah back with you to your dwellings?... By Him who holdeth
Mohammad's soul in His hands, I swear that if the Arab tribes retired
into one valley and the Ansars into another, I would follow into the
valley of the Ansars. For me, the Ansars are as a shirt on the skin;
and for me, the other tribes are as the mantle outside everything. O
Allah, show mercy to the Ansars; to the sons of the Ansars; and to the
children of their children!'

These words, which the Prophet was unable to utter without betraying
intense emotion, mollified the entire Assembly. Tears of gratitude
flowed from the eyes of the Ansars so abundantly that their beards
were wetted. All cried out, sobs causing them to falter: 'Aye, verily,
we accept our share of the booty, for the most beautiful portion is
ours!'

[Illustration: (Calligraphy) _Now hath Allah helped you in many
battle-fields, and, on the day of Hunain, when ye prided yourselves on
your numbers; but it availed you nothing._]



[Illustration: (Ornamental page) CHAPTER THE EIGHTH]

[Illustration: _"Ad-da'wah" or the Invocation_]

[Illustration: (Calligraphy) _Accomplish the Pilgrimage and the
Visitation of the Holy Places in honour of Allah._]


CHAPTER THE EIGHTH


[Sidenote: AYISHAH SLANDERED]

Quoth Ayishah: "During my return from the Mustaliq expedition,
pressing need compelled me to alight from my Hawdaj, (a kind of litter
carried on a camel's back). I found a lonely spot and stopped behind,
waiting until all the soldiers had marched past. But seeing my camel
halted, and thinking I was inside the hawdaj, they drove the animal
forward to ensure it remaining in line with the rest.

"When I came back and found my camel gone, I shouted despairingly; but
all in vain, until overcome by fatigue, I dropped down and fell
asleep. One of the rearguards, Safwan Ibnu'l-Mu'attal, catching sight
of me, recognised me and cried out: 'To Allah we belong and to Him
shall we return!' Having awakened me by this exclamation, he brought
up his camel, helping me into the saddle, and he led the animal by the
bridle until we rejoined the Prophet."

Scandalmongers got hold of the story and ascribed shameful motives to
this chance meeting. Despite the accused woman's protestations of
innocence, Mohammad felt suspicion gnawing at his heart, and he kept
Ayishah at a distance, greatly to the confusion of his father-in-law,
Abu Bakr.

At last, a Revelation called the accusers liars, and condemned
calumny: "_With Allah it was a grave matter_," (THE QUR'AN, XXIV, 14),
thus ridding the Prophet of all suspicion and putting an end to a
painful situation.

[Sidenote: THE BIRTH AND DEATH OF IBRAHIM]

In Year VIII of the Hegira, Mary, the Coptic concubine, gave birth to
a boy. The Prophet, who had never found consolation for the death of
his sons brought into the world by Khadijah, was beside himself with
joy. He gave a slave as a present to Abu Rafi'a, for having brought
the news that a son was born, and Mohammad declared that the child's
advent freed the mother.

On the seventh day, the baby's hair was shaved off and buried; two
sheep were sacrificed and alms were distributed to the poor. All the
wet-nurses vied with each other for the honour of suckling the
Prophet's son, who was called Ibrahim. He was given into the care of
Umm Burda, wife of Al-Bara ibn Aws, and she, was rewarded by the gift
of a palm-garden.

She took her nursling into the country, to the Banu Mazin, where the
Prophet went frequently to see his son. He used to take him in his
arms, unceasingly "smelling" him and covering him with kisses. The
affection he felt for the child's mother, Mary the Copt, also
increased, much to the great vexation of his other wives.

It happened, too, that he broke his strictly impartial household laws,
and granted Mary a night that rightly belonged to Hafsa, Umar's
daughter. She was grieved to the heart by her rights being forgotten
and reproached Mohammad so bitterly that he promised to cease all
intercourse with his freed slave on condition that Hafsa held her
tongue. But haughty Hafsa broke her word. She told her grievances to
Ayishah, who was likewise furiously exasperated at the favour shown to
Mary. It was now the turn of Hafsa to rouse the indignation of the
other joint wives.

Scenes, scandal and shrieks caused life to be unbearable; so,
renouncing all consideration and refusing to let his spouses dictate
to him, the Prophet put Hafsa away, after having blamed her severely
for her indiscretion. For a whole month, he refused to have anything
to do with his helpmates who, although there was now no cause for
jealousy, still continued their quarrels; each woman accusing the
other of being the cause of their common husband's neglect. All his
wives swore that in future they would not pester him with their
scolding.

But Mohammad kept his oath strictly. He sought seclusion in a room to
which access could only be had by a staircase of palm-tree trunks, and
where his sole couch consisted of a mat, of which the rough fibre made
dents in his flesh. His meals were brought to him by a black guardian
who stood--an inexorable sentinel--in front of the door, which
remained closed even to the most beloved among the Prophet's
companions. At last, on the twenty-ninth day, mindful of the grief
felt by Umar and Abu Bakr at the humiliation experienced by their
daughters, Hafsa and Ayishah, Mohammad took them both back, and all
his other wives as well, after he had recited the following verses:

"_If ye assist one another against the Prophet, then verily, Allah is
his Protector and Gabriel and every just man among the Faithful; and
the angels are his helpers besides. * Haply if he put you both away,
his Lord will give him in exchange other wives better than you:
Moslems, Believers, devout, penitent, worshippers, observant of
fasting._" (THE QUR'AN, LXVI, 4, 5.)

The joy and hopes accompanying the birth of Ibrahim were not destined
to last long. The child breathed its last sigh at the age of seventeen
months, under his father's eyes, and Mohammad could not repress
showers of tears.

Seeing the Prophet's grief and remembering that in cases of mourning
he forbade all lamentations, rending of garments, or laceration of
faces, Abdu'r-Rahman ibn Awf said to him: 'Thou also, O Messenger of
Allah?'--'O Ibn Awf!' he replied. 'Tears arise from compassion. They
are not prohibited like shrieks and lamentations which are
protestations inspired by the Evil One against the decrees of
Providence.'

Then, as his tears flowed in still greater abundance, he added: 'The
eyes shed tears; the heart is full of affliction, but we utter no
exclamation displeasing to the Lord. True resignation is manifested at
the first shock; as, later, time bringeth succour. O Ibrahim, we are
deeply saddened by being separated from thee; but we belong to Allah
and to Him shall we return!'

Zaira, mother of the wet-nurse, washed the poor little dead body;
Al-Fadl ibn al-Abbas and Usama ibn Zayd carried it to the cemetery of
Al-Bagi and lowered it into the grave. When the earth covered the son
on whom he had founded such great hopes, the Prophet prayed over the
tiny tomb, and exclaimed: 'Declare, O my son! Allah is my Lord, His
Messenger is my father, and Islam is my Religion!'

All who assisted at this scene were shaken by sobs. All of a sudden,
their faces took on a livid tint, which, at the same time, spread over
the earth, the sand, and the rocks. The azure of the sky changed to a
leaden hue; the sunlight paled and gradually faded away, although no
clouds gathered to veil it. An icy shudder, resembling that of fever,
caused the whole face of nature to be stirred; and the birds, with
cries of fright, took refuge in their nocturnal shelters. The last
rays, still illuminating surrounding objects with dim and sinister
light, began to die away and darkness came on in open day, whilst a
few twinkling stars appeared in the sky.

The people in terror knew not which way to turn so as to escape the
fearful cataclysm they anticipated. Many in the crowd, struck by the
phenomenon coinciding with the death of Ibrahim, cried out: 'O
Prophet! the eyes of the sun itself are dimmed by tears and it hath
departed to take part in thy mourning!'

The Prophet, struggling against his grief, drew himself up erect and
proclaimed in firm accents: 'Nay; it is not so. The Sun and the Moon
are two tokens of Allah's Almightiness. Like everything beautiful in
this world, their beauty is liable to be eclipsed by His orders....
But there is no eclipse for the death of any mortal!'

[Sidenote: GHAZWAH, OR EXPEDITION OF TABUK (_Jumada, Year VIII of the
Hegira, August A.D. 630_)]

At the battle of Mutah, the Christian Greeks learnt to their cost what
it meant to put the valour of Allah's warriors to the test; and in
their hatred of Islam's steady growth, they busied themselves in
mustering a most terrible army to crush it.

The Prophet heard of this. He resolved to be first in the field and
attack. Only his unshaken confidence in divine protection could have
inspired him with such temerity. How many thousands of soldiers must
he gather together so as not to court irretrievable disaster? Now the
moment was not in the least favourable: a long drought had withered
crops and herbage; flocks were decimated; horrible famine plunged the
whole region in desolation; and the torrid heat of the second half of
summer destroyed all energy. The harvest of the savoury fruit of each
oasis, watered by inexhaustible wells, alone promised to be abundant
and invigorating; and it was precisely when the Faithful were about to
profit by the only benefits of this lean year that the Apostle issued
his marching orders.

Secret discontent invaded every heart and the incorrigible
"Hypocrites" hastened to exploit it by hawking about everywhere
perfidious remarks, such as these: 'Do ye think this war against the
Banu'l-Asfar (the descendants of fair-headed Ishaq) will be child's
play, as was that against the swarthy sons of Ishmael? Remember that
arriving exhausted by the intolerable heat of the season and the
superhuman fatigue of the road, ye will have to face the Nazarene
soldiers encased in armour!'

These arguments, which would have been logical if the struggle had not
been in the cause of Allah, began to weaken the minds of those who
were hesitating. As for those who were convinced, they could not get
away from the unheard-of difficulties bound to be met with in feeding
the troops, by reason of the dearth of provisions; and means of
transport, in consequence of the scarcity of camels. Following the
lack of pasturage, the majority of these animals that had not
succumbed to hunger, were in a pitiful state of decline. All these
circumstances were unfavorable; but no obstacle could stop the Chosen
One.

As the "Hypocrites" met to conspire in the house of Suwaylim, a Jew,
the Prophet sent Talha ibn Ubaydu'llah to burn their den. They said,
"_March not out in the heat." Say: "A fiercer heat wilt be the fire of
Hell! Little then let them laugh, and much let them weep as the meed
of their doings._" (THE QUR'AN, IX, 82, 83.)

Caring nothing for his own toil, the Prophet spared no pains to
impress upon his disciples the grandeur of the goal. So as to arouse
general interest, he treated each man differently according to the
inward aspirations of his being. If in some he awakened the pure hope
of celestial satisfaction, suitable to their souls loving ideality; in
others, he did not discourage hopes of material gratification, such as
booty and profane pleasures.

Al-Jadd ibn Qays was a man of intrigue. He said to the Prophet: 'Thou
knowest that in my "qawm" no man loveth woman better than I. Now, I
fear I shall not be able to restrain myself at the sight of the
charming lasses of the Banu'l-Asfar. In that case, wilt thou blame
me?'

The Prophet avoided answering. Al-Jadd interpreted such silence as
showing that Mohammad promised to shut his eyes. The debauchee could
not repress a start of joy, despite the presence of his son, who made
a gesture of disapproval, and his father threw his sandal in the lad's
face.

Thanks to the indefatigable activity of their leader, it was not long
before the Believers were carried away by enthusiasm. The difficulties
to be overcome; the sacrifices to be made, instead of diminishing
their optimism, only succeeded in feeding it, and those whose poverty
or infirmities prevented them from joining the ranks of the fighters,
became so sad that they were nicknamed the "Bakka'un," or "Weepers."
Nevertheless, they are excused by this Revelation: "_It is no crime in
the weak, and in the sick, and in those who find not the means of
contributing, to stay at home, provided that they are sincere with
Allah and His Apostle. Nor in those who when they came to thee that
thou shoulsdt mount them, and thou didst say: "I find not wherewith to
mount you," and turned away their eyes, and shed floods of tears for
grief, because they found no means to contribute towards the
expense._" (THE QUR'AN, IX, 92, 93.)

Moved by their despair, the Prophet made an urgent appeal to the
devotion of all the Believers who, with admirable emulation, replied
at once by bringing considerable sums. Abu Bakr placed the whole of
his fortune at the disposition of the Prophet. Usman ibn Affan
furnished ten thousand warriors with provisions and weapons. All vied
with each other in acts of generosity and women stripped themselves of
their most precious jewellery.

The expeditionary force was soon organised and numbered between thirty
to forty thousand men; a figure hitherto unknown in Arabia. The troops
were assembled at the Sanniyat-ul-Wida pass. Seeing the exaltation of
the Believers, the "Hypocrites" considered it prudent to conceal their
sentiments, but they arranged to group themselves together in the rear
and when the army had disappeared behind the "Farewell Pass," the
shufflers dropped out, one after the other, and made their way back to
Al-Madinah.

Their conduct was not surprising, but unfortunately their fatal advice
had deterred four good Moslems from their duty: the poet Ka'b ibn
Mabk, Murara ibnu'r-Rabi', Hilal ibn Umayya and Abu Khaythama. The
latter, suffocated by the extreme heat and also, perchance, by
feelings of shame, went into his orchard, surrounded by protecting
walls. It was there, under intertwining palms and vine-branches with
leaves and grapes, which stretched like serpentine bind-weeds from one
date-tree to another, that two shelters were erected, built of
palm-tree trunks and foliage; so impervious to sunlight that the
obscurity therein seemed to be the shades of night. To complete the
resemblance, the mysterious darkness of each of these arbours was
illuminated by a young woman's face, as brilliant as the moon in the
fulness of its fourteenth night.

Kindly attentive as well as beautiful, these loving spouses had
carefully watered the sandy soil, whence arose exquisite, moist
odours. Ingeniously, too, they had hung up, in draughty corners,
oozing goat-skins in which water got to be as cool as snow; and they
had prepared delicate dishes of which the aroma sufficed to excite the
most rebellious appetite....

Abu Khaythama, bathed in sweat, powdered all over with sand,
experienced a sensation of Eden-like comfort, when he glanced at the
delights in readiness and was about to revel in enjoyment by lazily
stretching his limbs on soft rugs. But, suddenly, the emerald-tinted
reflection of the shade that gently caressed his tired eyes, was
furrowed by the flash of a vision:

In a gloomy, wild, boundless space, beneath the deep azure hue of a
cloudless sky, under the unbearable sting of a pitiless sun, a long
line of human beings dragged itself along with difficulty, coming into
view and then being lost to sight amid yellowish waves formed by rocks
or sandheaps.... He recognised these mortals. They were his brethren
in Islam. At their head was ... Allah's Chosen One!

'The Prophet leads an expedition, under yon blazing sky! And Abu
Khaythama is at rest, in this fresh shade, with fresh water and two
fresh beauties! No! that cannot be!' he cried; and turning to his
wives, each of them hoping to gain the preference: 'By Allah! I go not
into the shelter of any among you! I rejoin the Prophet! Prepare my
provisions for the journey; and that quickly!'

They obeyed. Releasing his camel, busy just then in drawing water, he
clapped on the saddle. Then he took down his sword, spear and shield
from where they were hanging, and without a look behind, abandoned
fresh shade, fresh water and fresh beauties, to hurry in the track of
the army. He rejoined it at Tabuk.

Meanwhile, after having followed the windings of the Wadi'l-Qura, a
broad valley where the verdant splashes of colour of more than one
oasis, encircling many villages or strongholds, stood out in gay, bold
relief on the dull hue of the arid landscape, the expedition had
reached the fringe of the frightful desert surrounding Al-Hijr, or
Mada'in Salih, the Thamud country. The sight of this inhospitable
region oppressed the hearts of the Believers. With its Harra, or
burning soil cracked and laid waste by celestial flames that marked it
with a distinguishing funereal hue of ashes and charcoal, it offered
to their view the most startling image of a country cursed by the
Almighty.

[Sidenote: THE THAMUD COUNTRY]

In the earliest ages, the idolatrous and debauched inhabitants of
Thamud, proud of the prosperity of their seven towns and massive
dwellings, hewn out of the solid rock, welcomed with derision the
Prophet Salih, sent by Allah to lead them in the right path.

So as to show them that his mission was genuine, Salih implored the
Most High to grant him the aid of a miracle. Thereupon, a rock split
itself, with a roar which may be compared to that of ocean waves, and
brought forth a wonder in the shape of a gigantic she-camel,
wonderfully hairy and advanced ten months in pregnancy. She dropped a
little foal, already weaned, and bearing an astonishing resemblance to
its mother.

Miracles have nearly always been powerless to convert hardened sinners
and the only result of this marvel was a recrudescence of perversity
among the people of Thamud. To testify how little they valued such a
portent, these impious wretches resolved to do away with the prodigy.
With sharp blades, they studded the two steep sides of a narrow rocky
pass, through which, each morning, the she-camel passed to graze in
the plains. In the evening, returning with her little camel, she
rushed through and tore her flanks most cruelly. The poor beast,
quivering, uttered groans and, it is said, the echo thereof resounds
even nowadays, from time to time. She dropped down and died at the
egress of the defile that was called: "Al-Huwayra,"--the
camel-foal--remarkable by reason of a rock that took on a faithful
resemblance to the young animal.

Salih, after such sacrilege, realised how useless were his efforts,
and called down the curse of Allah on the head of the Thamud people,
upon whom punishment was quickly inflicted: "_And they hewed them
out secure abodes in the mountains * But they rebelled against
their Lord's command: so the tempest took them as they watched its
coming ... * So that they were not able to stand upright, and could
not help themselves.... * We sent against them a single shout; and
they became like the dry sticks of the fold-builders._" (THE QUR'AN,
XV, 82. LI, 44, 46. LIV, 31.)

Ever since the wrath of Heaven destroyed its inhabitants, the country
of Thamud is deserted. The abodes of this ungodly people alone were
left and are still remaining. Under the brows of their frontals, the
wide-open doors look like the pupils of fantastic eyes, dilated by the
horror of the formidable sight they witnessed. The crevices scarring
the walls seem, likewise, to be mouths distorted by affright and
calling out to those who dare set foot in this desolate domain:
"Admire by our example, the vanity of mortals' pride and the emptiness
of their undertakings. Who can describe the mighty efforts by which
our masters carved us out of the heart of the mountain and adorned us
with slender pillars and graceful sculpture? Sheltered in our bosom,
stronger than iron, were they wrong to reckon that they were in
perfect safety?

"How mad were they! In vain their contracted hands clung despairingly
to the angles of our walls, the storm of divine wrath passed over
them ... and they disappeared for evermore. Even we tottered on our
foundations like unto the limbs of a man devoured by fever whose teeth
chatter noisily. If we were spared, it was only so that we might serve
as a lesson to travellers straying into our mournful land."

When the army of the Believers penetrated into the midst of
strangely-shaped stone blocks, emerging like reefs from a sea of sand,
and showing in their smooth sides the dark openings that were the
abodes of the people of Thamud, the Prophet covered his face with a
corner of his mantle, so as to avoid looking at these vestiges of
impiety. He closed his mouth and nostrils, not wishing to breathe the
impure air emanating from the ruins, and urged on his camel to get
away from them as quickly as possible.

Fearing lest irresistible curiosity might lead the Soldiers of Islam
astray, he exhorted them thus: 'If ye enter these dens of the ungodly,
do so only with tears in your eyes as ye recall their sad fate.' He
knew that tears of this kind, welling up by reason of such terrible
remembrances, would cause the attraction of curiosity to be dominated
by fear of the Almighty. Impressed, however, by the strangeness of
these dwellings, seemingly those of superhuman beings or evil spirits;
and by the deathly silence that reigned in these parts where formerly
a powerful people lived a riotous life of pride and debauchery, the
Faithful sought but to follow the example of their inspired guide and
flee from the accursed ruins.

Besides, the soldiers were urged onwards by thirst; and when, in the
midst of the sandy plains, the famous well of the Thamud people came
in sight where the she-camel of the miracle used to drink, they broke
their ranks in the greatest disorder, trying to outstrip each other,
racing to be the first to slake their thirst. The Prophet, who had
been unable to restrain them, hurried along with his she-camel, caught
them up, and gave his orders in accents of great severity: 'Beware of
that water, tainted by impiety. Take care not to use it for drinking
purposes; nor for your ablutions; nor for cooking your food! Let all
who have drunk of it, vomit it forth! Those who have kneaded "hays"
with it must throw that "hays" to their camels! Those who have used it
to cook their victuals must scatter those victuals on the ground
without touching them!' To put an end to all temptation, he ordered
the march to be resumed, without taking into account the fatigue or
the thirst of his troops.

His face still veiled by a fold of his mantle, the Prophet, obeyed and
followed blindly by his soldiers, among whom deception and suffering
had not caused the slightest murmur, soon reached the entrance to the
narrow, weird pass of the "Mabraku'n-Naqa."

Skirted on each side by crags from one hundred and fifty to two
hundred cubits high, the dark defile produced the most sinister
impression. The Faithful felt their breasts shrinking as if crushed
between the dizzy dominating walls. What they most feared was to hear
the resounding echoes of the miraculous, disembowelled she-camel. In
that case, no power on earth could have mastered the mad terror that
must have overwhelmed the animals ridden by the soldiers. By dint of
wild leaps and bounds, the camels would have thrown off their loads of
arms and food, and ridding themselves of their drivers, taken to
flight; when, after throwing down and trampling all those who might
have tried to stop them, the men must have been abandoned on foot in
the midst of the most frightful of all deserts.

The slightest noises, amplified by the sonorous echoes of the rocky
heights, made the Believers start and shudder. They went on in the
most profound silence, thinking only of how best to speed their
camels. At last the lugubrious passage was traversed; the soldiers'
breath came and went normally in their breasts now relieved of all
oppression, and a wide, open space, suitable for pitching the tents,
offered itself to their gaze.

When the Believers had finished the work of encampment, the Prophet
warned them that a heavy tempest would rage during the night, and he
enjoined them solemnly: 'Let those in charge of camels tie them
securely and no man leave his tent without a companion.'

They had scarcely time to give a look at the hobbles of their beasts
than the Prophet's prediction began to come true. The sun had set,
covered by a misty veil, contrasting with its habitual sumptuous
purple; its rayless pallor was the sign of an extraordinary storm.

All of a sudden, a brownish curtain sprung up from the horizon, to
drag in its moving folds the orb of day, and the shades of coming
night took on a tarry tint. The darkness thickened to such an extent
that each man might have thought he was struck blind. A strange
rumbling sound arose from the depth of the desert and approached with
incredible rapidity, soon changing its deafening uproar which might
have been taken for the hissing of monstrous vipers, accompanied by
diabolical vociferation. At the same moment, the camp was crushed by a
gigantic whirling spout of sand, tearing away in its gyrations
everything that was not securely fastened. The pitchy darkness gave
way to yellow obscurity, still more impenetrable to the eye.

Sheltered behind their camels, turning their backs to the tempest
whilst shuddering and snorting in terror, the Faithful veiled their
faces and covered their arms and legs, so as to guarantee their limbs
against the fury of the raging sand that sank painfully into their
flesh like thousands of wasps' stings. The soldiers flattened
themselves face downwards on the ground, digging in their nails;
holding fast in fear of being swept away like flock of wool....

Despite the horror of the hour, two soldiers forgot the formal
directions of the Prophet. One of them, urged by necessity, left the
encampment and at once fell suffocated. The other tried to run after
his maddened camel that had broken its trammels and galloped away,
only to be caught immediately in the whirlwind, and rolled round and
round in its spirals, like a pebble spinning when hurled from a sling;
and he was whisked up to the summit of the Jabala Tay. When told of
this, the Prophet exclaimed: 'Did I not forbid you to leave the camp
without a companion?'

He invoked the Mercy of the Compassionate in favour of the suffocated
soldier who gradually regained consciousness and came back to life. As
for the other victim, the Tay mountains restored him when the
expedition returned.

The hurricane, at last, after having exhausted its impotent fury
against the soldiers of Allah, passed away to ravage other regions
and the Faithful had no further accidents to deplore. But they were
broken down by their former difficult marches; and that night, instead
of granting invigorating rest, only brought them fresh fatigue. The
simoon having dried up the last vestiges of moisture in their bodies,
their thickened blood circulated difficultly in their veins and the
beatings of their temples led to unbearable singing in the ears.

What would become of them on the long road they still had to travel
before reaching the first well? The aspect of the surrounding country
was not at all calculated to encourage them. They fancied that they
were tramping through the ruins of a world destroyed by an
inconceivable outbreak of fire. A black line marked the horizon: the
never-ending Harra, which seemed in some parts to be formed of coal,
soot and ashes; and in others, of iron congealed when molten, with
enormous bubbles which, in bursting, had laid great crevices open,
bordered with scattered slag as sharp as broken glass....

There, at any rate, the flames were extinguished, whereas, on the way
they went, fires seemed to be still smouldering. Blocks of rock rose
up on all sides, like a real forest, and by their shape and colour,
they could bear comparison with gigantic tree-trunks, partly calcined
and partly incandescent. Some were distorted in such strange fashion
that, in the eyes of the Faithful, they looked like mouthing demons
escaped from Hell and posted where they stood to revel in the torments
of Allah's soldiers passing by.

Slippery slabs and pointed black stones of volcanic origin covered the
earth, except where it was carpeted by sand of dazzling whiteness
which, by its intense reverberation, kindled myriads of white-hot
embers under every stone and in all the windings and turnings of the
crags and peaks. Even in the depths of the sapphire sky, a hovering
vulture and a rare fleeting cloud were tinted with a bright orange
hue, as if they reflected the blaze of an immense furnace. To complete
the illusion, lofty pillars of sand hung over all these remains, like
columns of smoke issuing from a badly-extinguished conflagration.

The Believers' eyes, inflamed by the sandstorm, reddened by the
refraction on the dunes, produced--even in their sockets--the effect
of burning embers. Each time they put their feet, lacerated by the
pebbles of the Hammada, to the overheated ground, their sufferings
were unbearable. Their thickened saliva, mixed with impalpable dust,
formed a firm paste, which the throat would not allow to pass. Their
skin, stretched as on a drumhead, resounded at the slightest touch,
cracking in broad furrows, and split lips made speech impossible.

Some of the soldiers were a prey to delirium, caused by thirst; a sure
sign of death. To bring them back to life, the only resource of their
companions was to make the sufferers drink the liquid contained in the
stomach of a slaughtered camel, and to plaster the dying man's parched
breast with the still moist residue.

The Prophet endured the sufferings of each of his disciples, but at no
moment was his confidence shaken; he knew that if Allah often sees fit
to put His servants to the test, never does He abandon them. So
Mohammad never ceased to implore His mercy.

Would the day never come to an end? The sun, as if fastened in the sky
by invisible bonds, at last seemed determined to come down to earth.
The orb was veiled, as on the preceding eve; its ruby disc was
swallowed up on the horizon by the dark cloud in waiting and which,
travelling fast towards the zenith, covered the camp with an ebony
canopy, fringed with stalactites reflecting coppery tints. A series of
lightning flashes struck furiously against the sides of this cupola,
breaking it into a thousand fragments. From between them, large drops
of rain escaped, and then came more and more, to be followed at last
by a diluvian downpour. The poor, parched soldiers shuddered
delightfully in feelings of indescribable comfort when the blessed
shower, soaking through their garments, refreshed their racked limbs;
and they rushed to quench their thirst at the numerous pools which the
waters of the heavens, rolling in cascades on the bare slopes, formed
in every depression of the soil.

[Illustration: _The Pilgrims of Mount Arafa, on the Ninth Day of the
month of Zu'l Hijjah._ 2 views]

Thus reinvigorated, and their goat-skins filled again, the Believers
joyfully resisted the fatigue of the march between each successive
halting-place and finally emerged, safe and sound, from that accursed
region.

[Sidenote: ARRIVAL AND SOJOURN OF THE PROPHET AT TABUK]

A vast plain of sparkling sand, streaked by a thin line of a beautiful
peacock blue, now spread itself out to the gaze of the Prophet and his
men. This line, the goal of their efforts, soon became notched; and at
last appeared, sharply outlined on the turquoise sky, the slender
tufts of the palm-trees of which it was formed.

This was the oasis of Tabuk! No pen can describe the joy of those, who
having endured the anguish of thirst, arrived at this safe haven, an
oasis of date-trees; nor give an idea of the expression on their faces
when, having slaked their thirst and performed their ablutions, they
looked down on the crystal water rippling in the "Sawaqi;" nor of
their satisfaction when they laid themselves down in the light shade
of the palm-trees.

The Prophet's soldiers had got through the hardest part of their task.
They had triumphed over the obstacles opposed to them by Nature, and
henceforward could look with deep disdain on any barriers formed by
the weapons of the Infidels. Besides, thanks to the fantastic rapidity
with which tidings travel through the desert, their arrival at Tabuk
soon came to the ears of the Christians and the Syrian Arabs who had
formed a coalition to fight the Believers.

The enemies of Allah were overcome by stupor, for they had felt
certain that if the Prophet should try to carry out his audacious plan
at such a time of year, the bones of all the men of his army would be
scattered over the lonely Hijaz wilderness.

Therefore, in spite of their enormous numerical superiority, they
concluded that any struggle against forty thousand Believers who had
just accomplished this prodigious feat would be madness, and finish by
overwhelming their opponents with indescribable disaster. Strife broke
the ranks of their innumerable army, and each party it comprised fled
towards its own part of the country without having dared to face the
Prophet. The pitiful helter-skelter retreat of the allies enhanced the
magic power of Islam as greatly as the most brilliant victory; and if
Mohammad had not been kept back by the necessity of fulfilling his
mission in the Hijaz before any other undertaking, he could have
penetrated in the depth of the Palatinat almost without striking a
blow.

As it was, established at Tabuk, he received the eager submission of
the Arab lords who hurried to him, one and all, coming not only from
the vicinity, but also from distant regions, such as those of Sinai
and Syria. Alone, the proud Prince of "Dawmatu'l-Jandal," an important
town situated on the outskirts of the "Nefud" (Desert of Red Sand),
having refused submission, the Prophet sent Khalid the Terrible to
him; and he was brought to his knees at once.

During the few weeks' rest granted to his army, Mohammad never ceased
the work of organising the country and teaching new converts.

One event only saddened him in his success: the death of a most
devoted comrade, known as "Dhu Nijadayn," (the man with the two
shoulder-belts). To prove to all in what esteem he held this perfect
Mussulman, he insisted in helping, with his own noble hands, the
gravedigger to lower the body into the earth, and Ibn Mas'ud, jealous
at seeing the dead man so highly honoured, exclaimed: 'Ah! why am I
not buried in that tomb?'

[Sidenote: THE PROPHET GOES BACK TO AL-MADINAH]

The return journey took place without any incident worthy of
narration. The hot months having gone by, the army was spared the
pangs of thirst; and during the first days of the month of Ramadhan,
the soldiers re-entered Al-Madinah.

In such a moment, in the midst of the acclamations greeting the
returning, energetic soldiers, the perfidious "qawm" of the
"Hypocrites" knew not where to turn to hide their shame. To palliate
their meanness, they invoked the most specious pretexts in vain. The
Apostle did not even deign to honour them by resentment, reserved for
the shaming of the three Ansars, deterred from their duty by the
double-faced crew.

Despite the repentant humility of the abashed men, the Prophet
sentenced them most rigorously by putting them under interdict and
forbidding the Believers to have anything to do with them. The
delinquents were completely isolated and the Faithful fled from them
as if they were plague-stricken. Allah, notwithstanding, moved by
their remorse, pardoned them:

"_He hath also turned in Mercy unto the three who were left behind, so
that the earth, spacious as it is, became too strait for them; and
their souls became so straitened within them, that they bethought them
that there was no refuge from Allah but unto Himself. Then was he
turned to them that they might turn to him. Verily Allah is He that
turneth, the Merciful!_" (THE QUR'AN, IX, 119.)

The "Ghazwah" of Tabuk was the last expedition led by the Prophet. To
conclude the conquest of Arabia, he was satisfied thenceforth to send
his lieutenants to accomplish a certain number of "Saraya" or
expeditions, all fully successful, but which it would take too long to
describe here.

He dwelt in Al-Madinah, kept busy in receiving the numerous
submissions brought about by the victories of Islam. There were those
of the Princes of Dawmatu'l-Jandal; of the Yaman; of the Uman, of
Buhayra; of the Yamama; of Taif; of Najran, etc. He also devoted his
energies to the most difficult task of governing the Arabs, for the
first time united to form a people of brothers; and in his work as
legislator, he displayed the resources of as much genius as when he
was at the head of his armies.

About this time, the famous chief of the "Hypocrites," Abdullah ibn
Salul, died. Seized with remorse in his last moments, Abdullah
implored Mohammad's pardon and, despite the objections of ungovernable
Umar, the Prophet was not to be stopped from saying prayers over the
body of his perfidious foe and burying him with his own hands. After
this proof of clemency and forgetfulness of offences, there no longer
remained a single "Hypocrite" in Al-Madinah.

In his turn, Ka'b ibn Zuhayr, who had passed his life in composing
virulent satires against the Prophet, came to be converted by him, and
recited a poem which he had written in his honour. When Ka'b got as
far as the fifty-first verse:

"The Messenger of Allah is a flaming sword illuminating mortals; a
sword of India, unsheathed by Allah," Mohammad pardoned him, making
him a present of his mantle which he threw over the poet's shoulders.

After the return of his victorious lieutenants, the Prophet despatched
missionaries to the newly-converted tribes, in order to prevent them
backsliding by introducing any of their past superstitions into the
religion.

One of the principal missionaries was Mu'adh ibn Jabal, who was about
to set out for the Yaman. So that all should see the consideration he
attached to the mission entrusted to Mu'adh, the Prophet bound a
turban round his envoy's head, helped him to mount his camel, and
walked by the animal's side, giving final instructions. Mu'adh
confused, made as if to alight, but Mohammad stopped him. 'Remain in
the saddle, O sincere friend!' he said. 'I follow the orders of Heaven
and satisfy my heart. It is needful that a man performing important
duties should be honoured. Ah! if only I had hopes of seeing thee
again, I should cut our conversation short; but probably I now speak
to thee for the last time.' Much moved, they separated; never to meet
again in this world....

In the month of Zu'l-Qa'dah, the Apostle, ever mindful of the
religious and political importance of the pilgrimage to Makkah, sent
Abu Bakr to accomplish it at the head of three hundred Mussulmans.
Scarcely had Abu Bakr reached Zu'l Holifah, when the Surah of
"Bara'ah" was revealed:

"_O Believers! only they who join gods with Allah (that is to say,
those who in any way whatsoever, associate Allah the Only One with
other divinities or persons) are unclean! Let them not therefore,
after this their year, come near the Sacred Temple (of Makkah)._" (THE
QUR'AN, IX, 28.)

This Surah, remarkable as being the only one in the Qur'an without the
introductory form: "In the name of Allah, the Merciful, the
Compassionate," was of the greatest importance, in so far as the
pilgrimage was concerned. It forbid all who were not Mussulmans from
setting foot in Holy Territory and even nowadays this prohibition
being rigorously enforced, the pilgrims of Islam are safeguarded
against enemy spies, and protected from the unseemly curiosity of
foreigners.

This was also the final blow struck at idolatry among the Arabs who
could no longer come to Makkah unless they disowned their idols.
Consequently, the Prophet charged Ali to rejoin the pilgrims' caravan
in all haste and recite this imperative Surah to the assembled
Faithful, after the sacrifices had been made in the valley of Mina.

[Sidenote: THE VALEDICTORY PILGRIMAGE (_Zul-Hijjah, in Year X of the
Hegira, March A.D. 632_)]

The following year, the Prophet determined to lead the pilgrimage to
Makkah personally. Since the Hegira, he had only accomplished the
"Amratu'l-Qada," or pious visitation, at a time when Makkah had not
yet been entirely won over to Islam. Now the "Hajj u'l-Akbar," or
Greater Pilgrimage, which imposes, besides the visit to the Sacred
Temple of Allah, a visit to the mountain of Arafa, or of Recognition,
(so called because our first parents, Adam and Eve, met each other
there after having been driven out of Paradise), is one of the five
pillars of the practical religion of Islam.

Mohammad also wished to see his native land for the last time, having
a presentiment of his coming end, for he felt himself secretly
undermined by the vestiges of poison remaining in his veins. He
solemnly announced his intention. The idea of seeing the Apostle of
Allah and accomplishing the pilgrimage with him, stirred the
enthusiasm of the whole of Arabia, and the number of pilgrims who
accompanied him from Al-Madinah or joined him on the way, may be set
down at about hundred thousand.

At Zu'l Hobfah, all the Faithful, following the Prophet's example, put
themselves in the state of "Ihram," as described in the chapter of
al-Hudaibiyah, and assumed the robe also called "Ihram," consisting of
two seamless wrappers free from any dye likely to stain the skin. One
piece of drapery is wrapped round the waist and the other, thrown
loosely over the shoulders, covers the chest; the head, arms, and legs
being left bare. After the Prophet had proclaimed the "Talbiyah," the
pilgrims took it up in chorus: "_I stand up for thy service, O Allah!
There is no Partner with Thee! Verily Thine is the Praise, the
Blessing and the Kingdom!_"

During the journey, two unimportant incidents arose which we note
nevertheless, because they show that a pilgrim is obliged to suppress
all feelings of impatience or anger. The camel of Safiyah, one of the
Prophet's wives, was a slow animal, and being heavily laden, did not
keep up with the caravan, despite the efforts of its driver. Ayishah's
camel, possessing a good turn of speed and lightly burdened, Mohammad,
after having tried to explain these facts to its fair rider, gave
orders to change the loads of the two animals. But this displeased
Ayishah. She lost her temper and cried out: 'Thou sayest thou art
Prophet? Then why not do things justly?'

No sooner had these words escaped her lips, than her father, Abu Bakr,
slapped her face; and as Mohammad upbraided him, he replied: 'Didst
hear what she said?'--'Yea; but she must be excused. The essence of a
woman's mind is jealousy; and when jealousy masters her, she is
incapable of seeing in what direction runs the current of a wadi!'

On arriving at the encampment of Al-Arj, the camel carrying the
provisions of the Prophet and of Abu Bakr was missing. Ayishah's
father laid the blame on the driver: 'How's this? Thou hadst but one
camel to look after and thou hast let it go astray?' Carried away by
great anger, Abu Bakr, with his whip, gave the man a good hiding.
'Admire the conduct of this pilgrim in the state of "Ihram!"' said the
Prophet, ironically. 'Come now, O Abu Bakr, be calm, and rest assured
that thy serving-man's sole desire was not to lose thy camel.'

The caravan took the same road as that of the pious visitation. The
Prophet entered Makkah in open day, and made his she-camel kneel in
front of the entrance of the Sacred Precincts, called the "Door of
Salvation," and on catching sight of the Ka'bah, he exclaimed: 'O
Allah, increase the glory of this Temple and the number of its
visitors!'

After three ablutions, he kissed the Black Stone, whilst tears welled
up in his eyes. He then performed the "Tawaf," and the "Sa'y," in the
same way as during the pious visit.

On the eighth day of the month of Zu'l-Hijjah, he went to the valley
of Mina where he caused a tent of woollen stuff to be pitched; and it
was there he said the prayers of the afternoon; of sunset; and of
nightfall. Next day, after the prayer of the "Fajr," he once more
bestrode his she-camel, al-Qaswa, in order to reach the mountain of
Arafa.

Countless crowds having gathered on the mountain's rocky slopes, as
well as on the plain and in the surrounding ravines, the Prophet
preached, remaining on his she-camel which he had ridden and halted on
the summit. Standing immediately beneath him, was Rabiyah ibn
Ummayatah, posted there to repeat the words of the sermon, with his
resounding voice, during a pause made for that purpose at the
conclusion of each sentence.

After Allah had been glorified by the "Takbir," the Prophet exhorted
the Faithful to treat their wives with the greatest gentleness, and
never to forget that the rights of spouses are equal to their duties.
He explicitly forbade the exaction of any interest whatsoever on money
lent; and no murders committed during the "days of ignorance" were to
be avenged. He fixed the duration of the year at twelve lunar months;
and declared that the "Nasi," which added a month every three years to
reestablish equilibrium and bring the same dates back to the same
seasons, was impious and must be abolished....

He then concluded, as he cried: 'O Believers, your blood and your
belongings ought to be looked upon as holy to each of you, even as
this day is holy and as this land is holy! O Believers, remember what
I say, for I know not if ever I shall be with you again on this spot,
when this day is past. And, above all, never forget that every
Mussulman should be truly a brother to every other Mussulman, for all
the Mussulmans in the world form a single people of brothers!... O
Allah! have I fulfilled my Mission?'--'Yea, verily, O Allah!' replied
in unanimous outcry the hundred thousand mouths of the pilgrims, in
accents of the most ardent gratitude.--'O Allah! hearken to their
testimony!' cried Mohammad.

At another spot, near the summit of the Arafa, and known by the name
of "As-Sakhrah," recognisable by being paved with broad slabs, a
sudden Revelation came down to the Prophet. Under the burden of Divine
Inspiration penetrating the heart of her rider, the she-camel al-Qaswa
came nigh to breaking all her limbs, and she fell on her knees.

Here are the words of Allah, the Most High: "_This day have I
perfected your religion for you, and have filled up the measure of my
favours towards you; and it is my pleasure that Islam be your
religion...._" (THE QUR'AN, V, 5.)

This Revelation, terminating the Prophet's sermon which had so deeply
touched the Believers, stirred up the purest enthusiasm in the whole
of the Assembly.

Nevertheless, Abu Bakr, far from participating in the general joy, was
seized with a fit of intense melancholy, and was unable to hold back
the tears that filled his eyes. He thought that having found favour in
the eyes of the Almighty, His mercy was bound to decrease. Knowing
that his son-in-law's Mission was terminated, Abu Bakr was afraid that
the Prophet would soon disappear from this world....

The indigo shades of night had fallen over the valley and spread along
the slopes of the Arafa. All by himself, on the mountain top,
overlooking the great multitude of pilgrims, the Prophet, on the back
of his tall she-camel, still remained in the light of the last golden
rays of sunset. His glance, ecstatic by faith, was resplendent with
superhuman brilliancy; but his face, emaciated by illness, had taken
on the immaterial aspect of a vision about to fade.... The rising
shadows reached and veiled him....

It was now the turn of the companions of the Prophet to find
themselves overcome by the same mournful apprehension that Abu Bakr
had felt, although scarcely a few moments before, they were
manifesting their joy at hearing that their religion had been
perfected by Allah.... By degrees, their emotion was communicated to
the entire assembly of the Believers and their hundred thousand hearts
were filled with the keenest anguish.

The Prophet gave the signal of departure; but to prevent the accidents
which any haste would inevitably cause among the great masses of such
a gathering, he tugged the bridle of swift Qaswa to him, twisting her
head round until her nostrils touched her ribs, whilst he slid on to
her withers; unceasingly exhorting all: 'Go quietly, O ye people!'

On arriving at Muzdalifa, he said the prayer, "Isha," and next day,
after the daybreak prayer, riding his she-camel, led by Bilal, and
protected from the sun by a mantle that Usama, riding behind him, held
over his head, he went into the valley of Mina, in order to throw
seven stones against each of the three pillars of rude masonry, called
"Jumurat." This is in commemoration of the pebbles thrown by Abraham
to drive away the Devil who thrice tried to stop him at that spot.

After that, the Prophet, to prove his gratitude for the sixty-three
years of life granted to him by the Creator, freed sixty-three slaves
and, with his own hands, sacrificed sixty-three camels, their flesh
and skins being distributed among the pilgrims by Ali, acting under
Mohammad's orders. He then had his head shaved by Mi'mar ibn Abdullah,
who commenced at the right temple and finished at the left. Finally,
after having once more performed the "Tawaf" round the Kab'ah, and
drunk for the last time some Zamzam water in a vase offered to him by
his uncle Abbas, the Superintendent of the Well, he set out again on
the road to Al-Madinah.

Such was the pilgrimage called the "Valedictory Visitation," which
overwhelmed the Believers with such deep emotion by apprising them
that Mohammad's Mission was fulfilled. This pilgrimage serves as a
pattern for all the pilgrimages which, during thirteen centuries, have
brought annually to these Holy Places, one hundred and fifty to two
hundred thousand pilgrims, collected from all parts of the universe.

Any pilgrimage, be the religion giving rise to it what it may, causes
inexpressible emotion by the sight of so many faces beaming with
faith; and the most sceptical among the onlookers finds it difficult
to escape the contagion of this outbreak of fervour. But, among the
majority of the spectators, inadmissible practices soon overcome
sympathetic feelings and change them into aversion. At Makkah,
doubtless, as in all religious centres without exception, pilgrims are
ruthlessly exploited; but in this city, at least, the traffickers may
be excused: they dwell in the most inhospitable of all deserts and
have no other means of getting a living.

What makes the Mussulman pilgrimage essentially different to any
other, is the absence of those innumerable chapels, whose narrow
arches imprison souls, hampering them as they soar towards the Creator
and holding them back on earth at the mercy of the clergy. Here are no
fetishes, such as statuettes or miraculous icons, surrounded by their
procession of votive offerings; nor that multitude of saints, their
worship taking the place of that of the "Eternal," generally neglected
on these occasions. There are also none of those monks clad in varied
gowns, all jealous of each other; quarrelling over pilgrims and
religious resorts for the greater glory of their sect or order.

At Makkah, prayers are said in the vast quadrangular courtyard
surrounding the Ka'bah; the ethereal vault of heaven takes the place
of the masonry work of chapel roofs and, purified from all its mists,
it opens to souls thirsting for ideal good, its lapis-lazuli depths,
more vertiginous here than in any other part of the world. At Makkah,
nothing is worshipped except Allah, the Chosen One, and pilgrims seek
the remembrance of Abraham and Mohammad for no other reason than to
strengthen the fervour of their faith by following the Prophet's
example. They never pray to these Prophets in the same way as
Christians adore their saints; on the contrary, Moslems pray to Allah
for their prophets.

The gates of the Ka'bah enclosure are open day and night. The pilgrim
hurries there as soon as he gets to Makkah. At the sight of the temple
draped in black, the object of his unceasing thoughts during the
severe ordeals of the journey, in the midst of sandstorms or
tempest-tossed, he is overtaken by such emotion that in this moment of
superhuman ecstasy, he wishes his soul to be snatched away. Sobbing,
his breast heaving fitfully, under the influence of remorse, his face
convulsed by shame, he approaches the Black Stone to kiss it,
exclaiming: 'O Allah! pardon me my sins; free my being from their
burden and purify my heart, O Thou, the most Merciful among the
Compassionate!'

When the hour of prayer is called by the Muazzin, the spacious
quadrangle is invaded by a veritable sea of Believers; their hurrying
waves scarcely leaving in the serried ranks the needful space for
prostration. Following one of the "Takbirs" of the Imam, said after
him in an immense sigh escaping simultaneously from every breast, a
great swell passes over all the Faithful, causing every head to be
bowed, like billows breaking.

At another "Takbir," it seems that the ground suddenly gives way under
the pilgrims' feet. At one bound, every forehead is pressed to the
earth, where the body of each man remains crushed by the threefold
weight of Contrition, Gratitude and Adoration; like so many rays
converging in the direction of the Temple which seems to be made still
taller by the added height of the prostrated pilgrims. Above them, the
black silk veil undulates, stirred by the gusts of a mysterious breeze
which many attribute to angels' beating wings.

The Assembly of the Arafa is distinguished by quite as much grandeur.
In a wild valley stands the conical mountain of Arafa. Its slopes,
bare of all vegetation, bristle with enormous boulders. There is no
sign of life on its sides, nor in the neighbourhood; all around is the
image of desolation and the silence of death. But every year, on the
ninth day of the month of Zu'l-Hijjah, the funereal landscape evokes
most strikingly the future Day of Resurrection.

Soil, sand and rocks disappear, truly cloaked by human beings,
enwrapped in their white "ihrams," and who might be taken for the
resuscitated dead, freeing themselves from their shrouds after having
lifted the rocks which were their gravestones. As it will happen on
that supreme day, all the earth's races are represented in the
countless crowds gathered together at this spot, deserted but a short
time before. Here some Arabs, with eyes of eagles, their complexion of
a reddish bronze; Ottomans, their features showing them to be
energetic and headstrong; Hindoos, with faces clear-cut and
olive-tinted; Berbers, fair-haired and rosy-cheeked, their eyes blue;
Somalis and Soudanese, their black skins shining in the sun with lunar
gleams; refined Persians; bold Turcomans; yellow Chinese, with closed
eyelids; Javanese, high cheek-boned, etc.... Nowhere else in the world
can such a variety of faces and languages be met with.

After the prayer of the "Asr," (afternoon), the "Khatib," or preacher,
riding his she-camel, gorgeously harnessed, appears on the summit of
the Arafa where the sermon is given forth, interrupted by frequent
"Talbiyahs": "_Labbaika! Allahummah! Labbaika!_" (I stand up for Thy
service, O Allah! I stand up! I stand up!)

At each "Talbiyah," the pilgrims wave the ends of their white
draperies over their heads and the whole mountain seems to be
palpitating under the beating of myriads of wings ready to fly, whilst
a lengthy clamour rises to the sky from every part of the valley,
reverberating in the sonorous echoes of the desert. "_Labbaika!
Allahummah! Labbaika!_" shout two hundred thousand pilgrims with one
voice, neglecting their own idioms, so as to become united in the same
tongue: that of the Arabs, chosen by the Almighty for the Revelation
of His Book.

In that sublime hour, in language as well as by the heart, all these
mortals are cordially brothers. They have forgotten all their racial
differences, distinctions of rank or caste, and all their political
and religious feuds.... On the Arafa, Islam once more finds its
perfect unity and its primitive outbreak of enthusiasm. What great
consolation! What balm for some of its wounds!

Quoth the Prophet: 'The Moslems are as one body; the pain in any
single limb gives rise to fever and insomnia in the whole of the
frame.'

On the Arafa, Islam has nothing to fear from enemy spies; it can make
good its losses and prepare its future. Despite its disasters, it is
more alive than ever! Such is the impression of this unforgettable
day, that each of the assistants takes back with him to his own
country, as well as the title, so greatly envied, of "Haji,"
signifying Pilgrim to the Holy Places.

[Illustration: (Calligraphy) _Say: Go through the earth, and see how
He hath brought forth created beings._]



[Illustration: (Ornamental page) CHAPTER THE NINTH]

[Illustration: _Al Madinah, the City of the Prophet. The Dome of
Mohammad's Tomb._]

[Illustration: (Calligraphy) _Thou truly art mortal, O Mohammad, and
they truly are mortals._]


CHAPTER THE NINTH


[Sidenote: ILLNESS AND DEATH OF THE PROPHET (_Rabi'u'l-Awwal, Year IX
of the Hegira. June A.D. 632._)]

Quoth Abu Muwayhiba, the Prophet's serving-man: "One night towards the
end of the month of Safar, my master woke me up. "I must go and
implore the blessing of Allah," said he, "for those at rest in the
tombs of Baqui'u a'l-Gharqad. Come with me."

"I accompanied him. "Blessed be you, O dwellers in the tomb!" he
exclaimed, when we reached the cemetery. "Rest in peace! Allah hath
spared you terrible ordeals, like unto the anguish of a dark night,
more terribly black at the end than at the beginning. Such are the
torments in store for those who are still upon this earth!"

"As he finished speaking, the whole of his body was shaken by the
palsy of fever, and he wended his way back to his dwelling with
difficulty; his temples racked by the unbearable pains known as
"Suda"...."

Quoth Ayishah: "When the Prophet returned from his visit to the
cemetery of Al-Baqi, he came to see me in the middle of the night. I
was suffering from violent headache and as I complained, he said: 'Ah!
'tis I who ought to complain of pains in the head and not thou!' He
went on, jokingly: 'Would it not be better for thee to die whilst I am
still in the land of the living? I could implore the Mercy of Allah in
thy favour; with my own hands I could enfold thee in thy
winding-sheet; I could pray over thy body and place thee in thy
grave.' 'Of a surety thou doest me great honour in apprising me that
thou wouldst act thus in my favour,' I replied; 'but I fear that after
I was buried, thy sole consolation would be to bring back with thee,
into my room, some other of thy wives!' At this sally, a smile
returned to the Prophet's face and, for a brief moment, he forgot his
pain."

As time went on, his illness left him no rest; nevertheless, mastering
his sufferings, his mind was busier than ever, and he occupied himself
with the future of Islam, for he felt that the effects of his
management would soon be lacking.

Thinking that Syria was one of the gates through which the warriors of
Allah would have to march to conquer the world, Mohammad's gaze was
unceasingly turned towards that country and he resolved to organise a
third expedition against the Christians, in whose power it was.

Great rivalry at once arose with regard to commanding such an
incursion. Of heroes and generals having been put to the test, Islam
had enough and to spare. The most famous among them: Ansars or
Mohadjirun, anxiously awaited the Prophet's choice.

To the stupefaction of all, however, Usama, barely twenty years of
age, was chosen. It is true that this lad was the son of Zayd ibn
Harith, the martyr of Mutah. Mohammad placed great reliance on the
revengeful ardour that Usama would show in fighting the murderers of
his father on the very spot where he gloriously succumbed, than on the
experience and warlike valour of the Mussulman generals.

This selection caused deception and gave rise to murmuring. The
Believers hesitated to put boundless confidence, such as is
indispensable for success, in a chief so young and inexperienced.
Having been told about this, the Prophet rose and cut short all
disputes by these words: 'Ye criticise my choice of Usama, even as ye
formerly cavilled at that of Zayd, his father! Listen! To you I swear,
by Allah! that Zayd was truly worthy of the post of command with which
I did entrust him. I cherished him above all other men; and after him,
his son is the man I prefer. Go, carry out my orders, and have
confidence!'

These simple words, uttered in a tone of inspired conviction, banished
all hesitation; smoothing away all jealousy as if by magic; and the
noblest and most famous among all the chieftains, together with the
most humble soldiers, came enthusiastically to obey the commands of
the stripling. When the expedition marched into the "Farewell Pass,"
the Prophet was deeply moved as he saw his troops disappear. The
superhuman faith animating the warriors at the parting hour proved to
him that no obstacle could bar their way on the road to victory and
that the irresistible torrent of Islam, like unto the salutary
overflow of a wadi, was about to inundate the world and bring it the
prolific germs of its new civilisation. Meanwhile, it was not long
before the alarming news, relating to the Prophet's illness, stopped
Usama's forward progress, bringing him back to Al-Madinah.

About that time, the Apostle received a letter, couched in these
terms: "Musailimah, the Prophet of Allah, to Mohammad, the Prophet of
Allah. Peace be with thee, I am thy associate. Let the exercise of
authority be divided between us. Half the earth is mine, and half
belongeth to the Quraish. But the Quraish are a greedy people, and
will not be satisfied with a fair division."

The author of this epistle, Musailimah, Prince of the Yamama, had
recently been converted to Islam; and then, fully appreciating the
majesty of the part played by the Prophet, this pretender planned with
monstrous pride to play the some part in his turn.

To the envoys bringing the impudent missive, Mohammad replied: 'Were
it not that your situation as ambassadors causeth me to look upon your
lives as sacred, I would have you beheaded.' And he handed them this
answer: "Mohammad, the Prophet of Allah to Musailimah, the Impostor.
Peace be with those who follow the right road! The earth is Allah's,
and He giveth it to whom he will. Those only prosper who fear the
Lord!"

Both Musailimah and Al-Aswad, another impostor, soon found out the
danger run by those who enacted the part of Prophet without having
been called by Allah. They expiated their temerity most cruelly.

The Prophet's illness became daily more serious. He grew so weak that
he could only move about by dint of the most painful efforts.

Being in the house of Maimunah, he sent for his other wives. His usual
habit was to pass the night in turn, impartially, at each of their
dwellings; but feeling himself weighed down by intense suffering, he
begged them to let him remain with Ayishah alone for the duration of
his illness; and to this they consented.

Quoth Ayishah: "The Prophet left the abode of Maimunah, thanks to the
assistance of Al-Fadl and Ali, who held him in their arms. A bandage
was bound tightly round his head, and his weakness was so great that
he had no sooner set foot in my room than he swooned. When he came to,
lancinating pains tortured his temples; and hoping to soothe his
pangs, he asked: 'Pour over me six skinsful of water drawn from a very
cold spring, so that I may be in a fit state to go forth and preach to
the Faithful.' We sat him in a stone trough, borrowed from Hafsa, and
poured water over him in abundance, until he bade us stop, by a wave
of his hand, saying: 'Enough!'"

Momentarily invigorated, Mohammad went out through Ayishah's door
which gave on to the Mosque; and again supported by his cousin Ali and
Al-Fadl, he had great trouble in mounting the steps of the pulpit,
from which he made the following declaration to the Faithful
assembled: 'O Believers, if among you there be one whose back I have
beaten, here is my back so that he may do himself justice! If there be
one whose honour I may have wounded, here is my honour, let him be
avenged! If there be one whose property I may have seized, here is my
property, let him satisfy his claim! Let no one hesitate in fear of my
resentment, for resentment formeth no part of my disposition.' After
having stepped down to give out the noonday prayer, he went up in the
pulpit again and repeated the same declaration.

A man arose and claimed payment of a debt amounting to three drachmas.
The Prophet handed them over to him at once, adding: 'It is easier to
put up with shame in this world than in the other.'

He then evoked the remembrance of the martyrs of Uhud, to whom he
devoted the best part of his prayer, imploring Allah's blessings in
their favour. He wound up as follows: 'Allah hath offered one of His
servants the choice between the riches of this earth and those that
are to be found at His side.' At these words, divining that the
Prophet was alluding to himself and the state of his health, Abu Bakr
burst into tears, and exclaimed: 'Ah! why cannot we offer our lives as
a ransom for thine?'--'O Believers!' replied Mohammad, 'it hath come
to my ears that ye fear your Prophet may die; but before me hath any
Prophet been immortal as he accomplished his Mission? How can I dwell
eternally among you? Every soul is doomed to die. I must return to
Allah and ye likewise will return to Him.'

Quoth Ayishah: "After this effort, when the Prophet came back to my
room, he fainted away again. When the call of the Muazzin was heard,
he rose up and asked for water wherewith to perform his ablutions,
meaning to lead the prayers. He swooned three times.

"As the Faithful awaited his coming in the Mosque, he sent Bilal to
fetch Abu Bakr, so that he could perform the duties of Imam instead of
the Prophet. The crowd, guessing the reason of this change, broke out
into fits of sobbing....

"The Prophet was frequently seized with delirium. One Thursday, whilst
all his companions gathered round his bed, he said to them: 'Bring
hither to me ink and parchment; I would place on record a book for you
which shall prevent your going astray for evermore.'--'Allah's
Messenger is burdened by pain,' said Umar; 'have we not the Qur'an?
Allah's Book sufficeth for us.'

"Several of his companions, accustomed never to argue about anything
said by the Prophet and remembering that he was illiterate, thought
that in this supreme moment a miracle was about to be accomplished.
Therefore they wanted to give him what he asked for. They were opposed
by his partisans sharing Umar's opinion, and a quarrel began, the
Prophet recovering his senses by the noise. He told them
reproachfully: 'It is not seemly to quarrel thus at a Prophet's
bedside. Go away!'

"To soothe his unbearable pain, he dipped his hands in a pitcher of
cold water and passed his wet palms over his face, as if to wipe it:
'O Allah!' he cried, 'help me to support the terrors of the death
struggle!'

"He had Fatimah, his beloved daughter, fetched to him twice and spoke
to her secretly, whispering in her ear. The first time, Fatimah's face
was bathed in tears; the second time, her features were lit up by a
smile. We asked her the reason of her changed expression, and she told
us: 'The first time, my father warned me that he must soon succumb to
his illness, and I could not repress my tears. The second time, he
informed me that of all his family, I should be the first to rejoin
him, and so great was my joy that I could not stop myself from
smiling.'"

On the Monday, the twelfth day of Rabi'u'l-Awwal, Abu Bakr was saying
prayers in the presence of the Faithful, when Ayishah's door, giving
into the Mosque, was thrown open. Supported by Ali and Al-Fadl, the
Prophet appeared. His turban was twisted tightly round his head, and
his benumbed feet dragged along the ground. On seeing him, the
Faithful were comforted by a ray of hope and a wave of emotion stirred
them all. Without turning round, Abu Bakr guessed that only the
arrival of the Prophet could have given rise to such a manifestation
while prayers were being said, and he moved away to join the ranks of
the worshippers and let his place be taken by Mohammad. But he made
Bakr go back; pulling him by his garment, as he said: 'Continue to
lead the prayers.'

He then sat down on Abu Bakr's right hand, under the pulpit, and his
face beamed with happiness, at the sight of the piety of the
congregation. When prayers had been said, he spoke to the Believers
for the last time; and in tones firm enough to be heard outside the
Mosque, he preached a sermon predicting terrible ordeals and charging
them with the strictest observance of the principles of the Qur'an,
for such would be the only way leading to Salvation. Leaning against
one of the palm-tree trunk pillars, he chatted familiarly with some of
his companions, and then went back to his room.

Quoth Ayishah: "After this last effort, the Prophet was again
overtaken by greater pain than ever, and covered his face with a black
garment, which he threw off again, as it stifled him....

"Just then, Abdu'r Rahman, son of Abu Bakr, came in, holding in his
hand a small twig of green "araq," with which he was picking his
teeth. The Prophet stared at the little stick and I made out that he
would have liked it. So I took it out of Abdu'r Rahman's hand. Cutting
off the end of the toothpick, I shook it, cleaned it and gave it to
Allah's messenger who immediately made use of it, picking his teeth
more carefully than ever before. When he had finished, he let the
little stick drop from between his faltering fingers. He raised his
eyes to heaven, repeating three times: 'O Allah! with the
Compassionate on High....!' And I felt his head, resting between my
chin and shoulder, grow heavy on my arm.

"I guessed that the Prophet had chosen the eternal dwelling and that
his noble soul had just been taken by the Angel of Death. I placed my
head on the pillow and uttered a great cry of distress.... His wives
came running in; and all together, we went down on our knees, and tore
our faces with our nails."

On hearing these lamentations, the Believers filled the Mosque. They
were dazed, like sheep straying on a dark, wintry night; but not one
of the Faithful would admit that the Prophet was dead. The
disappearance of the man who led them in every way seemed an
impossibility.

'How can he be dead?' they cried. 'Did we not count upon him to be our
witness on the Day of Resurrection? He is not dead; he hath been
carried up to Heaven, even as was Isa (Jesus).' And through the door
they cried: 'Beware lest ye bury him!'

This met with Umar's approval: 'No, verily, the Prophet is not dead!
He hath gone to visit the Lord, even as Moses did, when after an
absence of forty days, he reappeared to his people. In like fashion,
Mohammad will be restored to us. Those who say he is dead are traitors
to the cause of Islam. Let their hands and feet be cut off!'

At that juncture, Abu Bakr, who had been fetched from the As-Sunuh
quarter where he lived, arrived on horseback, galloping as fast as
possible. He alighted and, making his way through the crowd in
consternation, he went into the Mosque without speaking to a soul, and
from there, passed into the room of his daughter Ayishah in order to
see Allah's Messenger. A piece of striped stuff was thrown over the
body; Abu Bakr uncovered the Prophet's face, kissed him, wept and then
broke down under the weight of his great grief.... 'O Thou for whose
ransom I would have offered both father and mother,' he cried, 'thy
career is well accomplished!'

Tearing himself away from his sorrowful contemplation, he covered up
Mohammad's face again and went out, going straight up to Umar who was
haranguing the people. 'Sit down, O Umar!' he said. Umar refused to
obey him. In the meantime, the majority of the Faithful left him by
himself, and gathered round Abu Bakr who told them: 'O Believers, if
ye adore Mohammad, know that Mohammad is dead; but if ye adore Allah,
know that Allah is alive, for Allah cannot die! Ye must have forgotten
these verses of the Qur'an: "_Mohammad is no more than an Apostle;
other Apostles have already passed away before him; if then he die, or
be slain, will ye turn upon your heels? Thou truly art mortal, O
(Mohammad), and they truly are mortals._" (THE QUR'AN, III, 138, and
XXXIX, 31.)

Quoth Umar: "By Allah! scarcely did I hear Abu Bakr recite these
verses than I felt my legs give way under me. I was near falling down,
for then I began to understand that the Prophet was really dead!"

[Sidenote: ABU BAKR ELECTED]

Before thinking about the funeral, it was urgent to guard against the
pressing danger threatening Islam, totally broken up by the loss of
its inspired guide.

The man who had succeeded in bringing together in religious fraternity
families and tribes at loggerheads for centuries, having disappeared,
what would become of this brotherhood? The immediate nomination of a
Caliph, or lieutenant appointed to continue the Prophet's task, could
alone prevent irretrievable disaggregation. This urgent necessity
stirred the tribes tumultuously; a tragical conflict between Ansars
and Mohadjirun was imminent, each party claiming to have the Caliph
chosen from among its adherents. Happily, Umar's energy and spirit of
decision easily averted the crisis. Having succeeded in gaining a few
moments' silence, he called upon the Believers to take notice that
during the last days of his life, Mohammad had designated Abu Bakr,
his companion during the Hegira, to take his place as "Imam," and
doubtless the Prophet would have chosen him for Caliph.

This opinion carried the day. When the sun rose again, all the
Believers, forgetting their disputes, came and took the oath of
fidelity to Abu Bakr.

[Sidenote: THE PROPHET'S BURIAL]

This important question being settled, the Faithful were free to
arrange the Prophet's funeral and give way to the despair that racked
their souls.

At first, they were embarrassed, not daring to strip off his garments
so as to wash the body according to the usual rites. Respect forbid
them to look on his nakedness, as if it were sacrilegious to do so.
After long discussions, irresistible sleep weighed down their
eyelids; their chins rested on their breasts, when suddenly, a voice
proceeding from the chamber of death was heard. They awoke at its
sound and it replied to what was passing in their minds: 'Wash the
Prophet without undressing him.' That was the solution they sought,
and without further delay, they acted on the suggestion. With striped
stuff of the Yaman, Abbas erected a kind of tent in the room, so as to
keep the crowd away from the body. By the aid of seven skinsful of
water drawn from the well of Al-Ghars, at Quba, preferred by Mohammad
to any other, Ali, Usama, Abbas and his sons, and Shukran, the freed
slave, proceeded with the ritual washing. Abbas, assisted by his sons,
Al-Fadl and Qutham, turned the venerated body over. Usama and Shukran
sprinkled it with water and Ali wiped it without removing the shirt.

The first washing was done with plain water, the next with an infusion
of lotus-flowers; and the third, and last, with camphorated water.
Abbas and Ali then perfumed every part of the body that comes in
contact with the earth during the ceremony of prostration: forehead,
nose, hands, knees and feet.

'How sweet is thy smell, O Prophet!' exclaimed Ali; and all marvelled
at not finding on Mohammad's frame any of those horrible traces of
decomposition following the separation of the soul from the body, with
the exception of a slight bluish tinge appearing on the nails.

Instead of a shroud, the Prophet was wrapped in the garments he wore
at the moment of death: his shirt, which after the ablutions was wrung
out and allowed to drip; and a double robe woven at Najran. It was
then that Ali and Abbas, having replaced Mohammad on his bed, allowed
the crowd to enter.

The room was at once filled with as many Believers as it would hold,
and after they had said: 'Peace be with thee, O Prophet, and also the
Mercy and Blessing of Allah!' they got ready to pray without an "Imam"
to lead them, for the real "Imam" was present, although his soul had
been called back to the side of the Almighty.

Abu Bakr and Umar were in the front rank of the worshippers, and they
concluded the prayer by these words: "_O Allah! we bear witness that
he hath accomplished the Mission Thou didst entrust to him. O Allah!
grant peace to those among us who follow faithfully the orders Thou
hast revealed to him and hasten to reunite us with him. Amin!_" And
all the people, stirred to the innermost depths of their being,
repeated: "_Amin! Amin!_"

Fresh difficulties now arose, concerning the place of burial; some
wanting the grave to be dug in the Mosque; others, at Al-Baqi, among
the tombs of the Prophet's family. A few mentioned Makkah, his
birthplace. Abu Bakr silenced them, affirming that he had heard
Mohammad say: 'Allah only taketh the soul of a Prophet on the spot
where it is fitting that he should be buried.'

The bed was accordingly moved away and the grave dug in the ground
underneath it. This task was alloted to Talha, the gravedigger of
Al-Madinah. He strengthened the sides of the grave by means of nine
unburnt bricks, and carpeted the bottom with the red blanket that
served the Prophet as a rug for his camel when travelling, and which
was not to be used by anyone now that he was dead. Ali, Al-Fadl,
Qutham, and Shakran lowered the body into its last resting-place....

Al Mughira ibn Shu'ba affirms that he was the last man to have the
happiness of contemplating the face of the Chosen One before it was
covered with earth. "I let my finger-ring drop into the grave,' he
says, 'so that when I regained it, I should be the last to address a
farewell salute to the Prophet."

The sad ceremony was concluded in the middle of the night between
Tuesday and Wednesday. On the morrow, at dawn, when in his call to
prayer, Bilal, the "Muazzin," proclaimed: 'There is no God but Allah,
and Mohammad is the Prophet of Allah!' he could only shout the name of
Mohammad through his sobs. The whole town replied to him, as by an
echo, in a long moan of despair which rose to heaven, from every door
and window of the houses....

Ever since that day, the twelfth of the month of Rabi'u'l-Awwal, Year
XII of the Hegira, (June 8th, A.D. 632), this extraordinary man, who
was, to say the least, the equal of the greatest of all Prophets;
monarch, general theologian, legislator and philosopher, and whose
religion counts at the present time three hundred millions of
disciples, rests in this spot where his noble soul was carried aloft.

A sumptuous Mosque, erected over the room where he died, has taken the
place of the humble temple of raw bricks and palm-trunks that he built
up with his own hand. A visit to his tomb is not one of the pillars of
Islamic pratical religion, but nevertheless there are few pilgrims
who, after the severe trials endured during their journey to Makkah,
hesitate to undertake the twelve days' caravan travel, so distressing
and dangerous, between Mohammad's birthplace and Al-Madinah, in order
to salute the Prophet's grave piously and enthusiastically....

Even the learned men of Europe are beginning to forget secular
prejudices and do justice to the founder of Islam. 'If a man's value
is to be estimated by the grandeur of his works,' declares Dr. G. Le
Bon, 'we can say that Mohammad was one of the greatest men known in
history.'

[Illustration (Calligraphy) _Mohammad is no more than an apostle;
other apostles have already passed away before him; if then he die, or
be slain, will ye turn upon your heels?_]

[Illustration: _Imam leading the Prayers._]



[Illustration: (Calligraphy) _O my supreme Master, lavish thy
Blessings and thy Favours for ever and ever on Thy Friend (Mohammad),
the best of all created beings._]


THE PROPHET'S PORTRAIT


According to his son-in-law, Ali, the Prophet was of middle height and
sturdy build. His head was large, his complexion healthy; with smooth
cheeks, a thick beard, and wavy hair. When he was vexed, a vein
swelled out on his forehead, from the top of his aquiline nose between
his eyebrows which were well arched and meeting.

His big eyes, framed by long lashes, were of a deep black, lit up at
times by a few red gleams, and his glance was extraordinarily keen.
His mouth was large, well suited to eloquence. His teeth, as white as
hailstones, were slightly separated in front. The palms of his hands,
of which the fingers were long and slender, were broad and soft to the
touch like fine silk.

The Seal of Prophecy--which the monk Bahira discovered--was just below
the nape of the neck, between Mohammad's shoulder-blades. It resembled
the scar left by the bite of a leech, and was of a reddish hue,
surrounded by a few hairs.

The Prophet's gait was slow, solemn and majestic. In all
circumstances, he never lost his presence of mind and was
quick-witted. When he turned round, the whole of his body moved,
unlike frivolous folks twisting their necks and rolling their heads
about. If he held out an object to show it, he made use of the whole
of his hand and not two or three fingers. When surprised, he glorified
Allah, turning the palms of his hands to heaven, nodding his head and
biting his lips.

When he made an affirmation, he struck his widely-open left hand with
his right thumb to lay stress on his declaration. If angry, his face
flushed; he stroked his beard and passed his hand over his face,
taking a deep breath and exclaiming: 'I leave it to Allah, the best
proxy!'

He was a man of few words; but each had many different meanings, some
plain and others hidden. As for the charm of his elocution, it was
supernatural, going straight to the heart. None could resist it. The
Prophet's merriment never went beyond a smile, but if he was overcome
by an excess of gaiety, he covered his mouth with his hand.

His disposition was even, without self-sufficiency or obstinacy.
Whenever any of his companions called him, he replied immediately:
'Here I am!' He liked to play with their children and would press them
to his noble breast. He used to make the sons of his uncle Abbas stand
in a row and, promising to reward the child who got first to him, they
would all run into his arms and jump on his knees.

He interested himself in the doings of all, whether slaves or nobles,
and followed the funeral of the most humble Believer. He flew one day
into a most violent passion because, through negligence, he had not
been apprised of the death of a poor negro who swept out the Mosque.
He insisted on being told where the grave was situated and went to
pray over it.

When an applicant tried to get close to the Prophet's ear so as not to
be overheard, he would bend his head until the man had finished
speaking. When a visitor took the hand of Mohammad, he was never the
first to withdraw it, but waited until the other chose to relax his
grasp. The Prophet often said: 'To be a good Mussulman, we must wish
for others that which we wish for ourselves.'

Never did he let his blessed hand fall on a woman, nor on one of his
slaves. Quoth Anas, who was seven years in his service: "'He never
scolded me; he never even asked me: 'Hast done this?' or: 'Why didst
thou not do that'" Abu Dharr heard the Prophet declare: 'These
servants are your brothers, placed under your authority by Allah.
Whoso is master over his brother must give him the same food as he
eateth and the same apparel as he weareth.'

An Arab who bore arms at the battle of Hunain, tells the following
story: "My feet were shod with heavy sandals and in the thick of the
fight, I accidentally trod on the Prophet's foot. He struck me with
the whip he held in his hand and cried out: 'By Allah! thou hast hurt
me!' And all night long, I reproached myself for having inflicted pain
on Allah's Messenger. Next day, early in the morning, he sent for me.
I went into his presence. I was trembling with fright. 'Thou art the
man,' said he, 'who crushed my foot yesterday under thy thick sole and
whom I lashed with my whip? Well then, here are eighty lambs. I give
them to thee. Take them away.' And ever since that incident, the
Prophet's patience got the best of his anger."

Of a loving disposition, he suffered at having been deprived at an
early age of maternal affection, which led him always to busy himself
about the way mothers and children got on together. His ideas in this
connection were summed up in this sentence: 'A son gains Paradise at
his mother's feet.' While saying prayers, if he heard a child cry, he
would hasten to conclude, so as to allow the mother to go and console
her offspring, for he knew how mothers suffer when they hear their
children cry.

His marvellous insight into mortals' souls and the depths of all
things, causing him to be the most prodigious psychologist ever known,
did not prevent him from consulting his companions for the least
thing. Ayishah tells us: 'I never knew anybody ask for advice and
listen to different opinions so carefully as the Prophet.'

If feelings of kindly dignity prevented Mohammad from resorting to
vulgar mockery or making use of cutting remarks, his mood was
nevertheless playful. He was fond of joking, which is not reproved by
Allah, if the sally contains a grain of truth. One day, for amusement,
he told Safiyah, his aunt on his father's side, that 'old women were
not allowed to enter Paradise.' The noble dame, well advanced in
years, burst into tears. So he went on: 'But all women will be
resuscitated with the aspect of females thirty-three years of age,
just as if they had all been born on the same day.'

The three things he loved best in this world were prayer, perfumes,
and women.

He was so fond of praying that his feet used to swell in consequence
of standing for too long a time whilst at his devotions; but he
considered that the right to pray so often was one of the prerogatives
of his position as a Prophet. Still he would not admit that his
example should be followed. This he proved when upraiding Abdullah ibn
Amir: 'Have I heard aright when they tell me thou dost pass the night
in prayer, upstanding; and then fast next day? If thou shouldst keep
on at this, thou wilt endanger thy sight and wear out thy body. Thy
duty, that thou owest to thyself and thy people, is to fast and break
thy fast; to rise in the night and also to sleep.'

Next to prayer, Mohammad preferred women, for which his detractors
have blamed him severely. He was certainly an ardent lover; a male, in
every respect, morally and physically, but endowed with that chastity
which fits in well with healthy voluptuousness. Following his example,
even nowadays, the Arabs are remarkable for their extreme decency,
although devoid of all affectation and having nothing in common with
the hypocritical mock-modesty of Puritans.

Mohammad had twenty-three wives, but he only had intercourse with
twelve of them; his other marriages taking place for political
reasons. All the tribes were eager to be allied to him through one of
their daughters and he was beseiged by matrimonial offers. One of
these women, Azza, sister to Dihya al-Kalbi, died of joy when she
heard that the Prophet accepted her as spouse.

His love of women caused him to be brimful of kindness to them,
and he sought to better their lot whenever he could. To begin
with, he abolished the monstrous custom of burying girls alive,
"Wa'du'l-Binat," of which we have already spoken. He then regulated
polygamy, limiting the number of legitimate helpmates to four, which
did not prevent him from urging the Faithful to give heed to this
verse of the Qur'an: "_If ye fear that ye shall not act equitably,
then marry but one woman only._" (IV, 3.)

Then, after declaring that: 'among all things which are licit, divorce
is the most displeasing to Allah,' he allowed a wife to ask for
release if the husband neglected the duties of marriage.

Finally, thanks to his ruling, a virgin could no longer be taken in
marriage against her will; the dower, formerly given by the husband to
the father of the affianced maiden, was ordered to be handed over to
her. Such is the wise custom of the dower which the enemies of Islam
call the purchase of a wife. Doubtless, they know nothing about the
terrible retort of Moslems when they notice that in certain Western
countries the dowry is paid to the bridegroom by the bride's father!
Over and above the dower, the Mussulman husband has to defray
household expenses without touching his wife's fortune to which he has
no right.

The Prophet also ordained that a wife is always entitled to some part
of an inheritance. If it is only half a share, that is because the
compensation found by the spouse in the dowry and the household upkeep
is taken into account.

The Prophet was fond of perfumes; for they completed the process of
purification by ablutions. The man who has a sweet smell will be
worthier and better able to safeguard his honour than he whose bodily
odour is disgusting. Mohammad scented himself with musk and he liked
sandal-wood, camphor and ambergris to be burnt. He used pomade for his
hair, and four plaits hung down over his ears, two on each side. He
clipped beard and moustache with scissors, keeping all in order by
means of an ivory, or tortoise-shell comb. He blackened his eyelids
with "Kuhl," which brightens the eye and strengthens the lashes. He
took care of his teeth by rubbing them often with the "Miswak,"
(fragment of soft "Araq" wood), of which the fibre, when the end is
chewed, has the same effect as a brush.

His apparel consisted generally of a tunic of cotton cloth,
short-sleeved, and not too long; together with a cloak, four cubits
long and two wide, woven in the Uman region. He also had a Yamanite
mantle, six cubits long and three wide, which he wore on Fridays and
holydays. Then, last of all, came his green mantle, inherited by the
Caliphs; and a turban known as "As-Sahab," bequeathed to his
son-in-law, Ali.

The Prophet took the greatest care of his personal appearance and
reached as far as simple, although very refined elegance. He was wont
to look at himself in a mirror, or if that was lacking, in a jar full
of water, to comb his hair, or adjust the folds of his turban, letting
one end hang down behind his back. He used to say: 'By attending to
our exterior, we please Him of whom we are the servants.'

To make amends, he severely condemned extravagance in clothing;
particularly the use of silk, which for rich people furnishes an
opportunity for a display of pride belittling the needy; but he
permitted it for those to whom it was necessary for reasons of bodily
health.

His love of justice and charity extended to animals. It was he who
told how "a man saw a dog so thirsty that it lapped up mud. Taking off
one of his slippers, the man filled it with water which he offered to
the dog; keeping on in the same way until the animal had quenched its
thirst. Allah was pleased at what the man did and welcomed him to
Paradise."

This kindness and the mysterious radiation emanating from Mohammad's
personality made an impression on animals; and even on inanimate
objects, as well as on human beings. When he went up the steps of a
pulpit newly constructed in the Mosque of Al-Madinah, the humble
palm-tree trunk on which he habitually stood when preaching, began to
groan and was only quieted when he laid his blessed fingers on it.

The Prophet worked with his own hands. He milked his ewes, cobbled his
shoes, mended his clothes, fed his camels, pitched his tent, etc.,
without accepting the assistance of anyone. He carried home his own
purchases from the market, and replied to one of the Faithful who
wished to do so for him: 'It is incumbent on the buyer to take away
what he buyeth.' Thus, by his example, he condemned the practice of
wealthy people who bought largely, and without troubling about the
weight of their purchases, forced their servants to carry the goods.

His disdain for the riches of this world reached to the highest pitch.
According to Ayishah, this is what he said on this head:

"Allah offered to change all the pebbles round Makkah, into pure gold
for me and I answered: 'O Allah! all I ask is to be hungry one day and
satisfied the next. The day I am hungry, I will implore Thee and the
day I am satisfied, I will thank Thee.' What have I to do with worldly
wealth? I am like the traveller who lieth down in the shade of a tree;
the sun, as it turneth, beateth down upon him and he goeth away from
that tree never to return. O Allah! let me die poor and resuscitate me
in the ranks of the poor!"

The Prophet's sobriety was extreme; he never would have several kinds
of food served at the same repast. If he ate meat, he went without
dates; and if he ate dates, he deprived himself of meat. He showed a
predilection for milk which appeases thirst and hunger at one and the
same time.

Many months often passed without a fire being kindled in any of the
Prophet's houses for baking bread or preparing other kinds of food.
All this time, he and his family lived on dried dates only and his
sole beverage was plain water. When hunger-pains gnawed his entrails
too cruelly, he placed a stone on his belly and bound it there with a
girdle. He departed this life without having a surfeit of any sort of
victuals, not even of barley cake.

He never troubled about his body, so far as comfort went, although he
kept it in a state of perfect purity by dint of continual ablutions.
He frequently slept on a rugged mat, the rough bristles deeply marking
his flesh. His pillow was made of palm-fibre and his bed was a mantle
folded in two. One night, when Ayishah had folded it in four, the
Prophet lost his temper, found his couch too soft and ordered it to be
restored to its usual state.

Before dying, he freed all his slaves and distributed the small amount
of property he still possessed. He deemed it unseemly to appear before
the Lord with gold in his possession. In his dwelling, but thirty
measures of barley were found; and to buy them, he had been forced to
leave his breastplate at a usurer's as security for a loan.

[Illustration: (Calligraphy) _There is no God but Allah, and Mohammad
is the Prophet of Allah._]



[Illustration: (Ornamental page) CHAPTER THE TENTH]

[Illustration: _A Writing-lesson at a village school devoted to the
Teaching of the Qur'an._]

[Illustration: (Calligraphy) _Say: O my people! Act as ye best can: I
verily will act my part, and hereafter shall ye know!_]


CHAPTER THE TENTH


[Sidenote: THE MARCH OF ISLAM]

At the very moment when fate had deprived Islam of its genial founder,
the organisation of this new religion was definitively and
meticulously arranged even in its most humble practices.

The soldiers of Allah had already conquered the whole of Arabia and
the attack on the colossal empire of the Cæsars in Syria was begun. A
short period of unrest, inevitable after the disappearance of the
inspired guide, caused a few rebellions; but Islam was so strongly
constituted, overflowing with such enthusiasm that it was about to
astonish the world by its impressive forward march, unique perhaps in
the annals of history.

For the first time, rushing forth from their country forsaken by
Nature, the proud Arabs, stirred by the miracle of Faith, were about
to become masters in less than a century of the best part of the old
civilised world from India to Andalusia, and that despite their
extreme numerical inferiority.

This marvellous épopée engrossed the mind of the most wonderful man of
our time, Napoleon, who always manifested the most sympathetic
interest in favour of Islam. During the Egyptian campaign, he declared
that he was: "Muslimun Muwahhidun," _i.e._ Unitarian Mussulman.
(_Bonaparte el l'Islam_, by Ch. Cherfils.) Towards the end of his
life, he returned to the subject: 'He thought that apart from
fortuitous circumstances, giving rise to miracles, there must have
been something more than we know in the establishing of Islam; that
the Christian world had been so remarkably cut into by the results of
some first cause still hidden; that these peoples, perhaps, suddenly
emerging from the desert depths, had endured long periods of civil war
in their midst, during which great characters and talents had been
formed, as well as irresistible impulses, or some other cause of the
same kind.' (Las Casas, _Mémorial de Sainte-Hélène_, iii, p. 183.)

Guessing, therefore, that beneath the slumber of Islam in decadence,
there were incomparable reserves of energy, he tried, not once but
often, to win it over by an alliance. If he succeeded, he deemed
himself capable of awakening it and, by its aid, changing the face of
the world.

Napoleon was not mistaken; civil wars had indeed exalted the heroic
qualities of the Arabs, but they had made all organisation and
progress impossible. Had it not been for the advent of Mohammad, these
intrepid soldiers would have remained eternally in their deserts,
solely absorbed by the obsession of hereditary feuds.

When Islam, abolishing pride of caste, birth, or race, made all
Believers really brothers and endowed them with religious and poetical
souls, based on equality, there was no exploit that these fiery-minded
men, their hearts untamable, were incapable of performing. These
treasures of combative energy, accumulated during centuries of civil
war, were not the only means by which they overthrew so many peoples,
all different and superior to them in culture at that epoch. The
Arabs, likewise, had stored dream-treasures in their deserts, and
these visions of an unpolished, though young people were about to be
imposed on those peoples who, although educated, were old and
worn-out.

We advise all those who may have doubts about the genius of the Arabs
to look through a collection of photographs showing the edifices
erected in every part of the countries they held in subjection. There
is nothing more striking than the unity of type distinguishing these
monuments from all other monuments in the world; and these buildings,
with their remarkable family likeness, were set up in India,
Turkestan, Persia, Syria, Turkey, Egypt, Barbary, Spain, etc., all
countries essentially different and so peculiar, by reason of their
characteristic genius, that the genius of Greece or Rome was never
able to be grafted successfully.

The Arabs borrowed largely from those they conquered, often utilising
their talent and even their muscles in order to build palaces and
mosques; but Arabic dreams were thus always realised.

The exceptional originality of the Arab style resided in the fact that
it was always imperiously guided by an art that was born at the same
time as Islam. This art had no predecessors and offers us, as it were,
the materialness of the Arabs' ideal. It is the art of calligraphic
decoration, applied to the glorification of the word of Allah,
otherwise the verses of the Qur'an.

Even reduced to its own resources, this art of Arabic calligraphy is
one of the most marvellous forms of decorative skill that has ever
sprung from human imagination. It is perhaps the only science of
ornament of which it may be said without exaggeration that it
possesses a soul, for like the voice, it expresses thought. Owing
nothing even to the most cultured parts of the outer world, its
independence resembles that of music and seems like the stenography of
the innermost beatings of the heart.

Look at the letters which spring swiftly and horizontally from right
to left as if acting under the impulse of inward life. Then they whirl
on their own axis in discreet or impassioned curves, and are next
erect, coming to a sudden halt, fixed in perpendicular pride.... They
soon start off again in their frenzied gallop, unrolling their
flourishes, bestriding each other in delicious fantasy and causing the
imagination to soar in wild dreams.

To follow the impulses of the reed-pen having traced these letters;
and in order to enjoy the pure eminence of their form or the intense
emotion of their curve, one need not be a past master of Arabic, or a
subtile graphologist; any artistic mind can penetrate without any
effort the secrets of their soul.

After having expressed the ideal of his nation with such
perfection, the Arab calligrapher bent beneath his yoke--almost
religious--everything that was destined to support or enframe it:
architecture and other systems of embellishment, forcing them to yield
to the sway of his shaping skill. Under this yoke, the heavy,
hemispherical dome of Byzantium was improved by adopting the pure
outline of the Saracen helmet. The curves of the commonplace arcade
became those of the graceful ogive, or of the proud, far-extending
arch. The vulgar towers were metamorphosed into elegant minarets,
leaping towards the peaks of ecstasy.

[Illustration: _Theological Students, in the Courtyard of Al-Azhar,
the great Cairo Moslem University._]

In short, the only system of decoration which, with the exception of
Calligraphy, borrows nothing from Nature: geometrical ornament--from
which the Greek and Latin races merely derived poor and frigid
effects--became endowed with real life. Henceforward this decoration
was significantly labelled as Arabesque and, following the example of
its model, it tried skilfully to astonish the mind by straying in the
midst of the most inextricable entanglements and unexpected
transformations....

How precious are the creations of Moslem art! European amateurs nowadays
outbid each other in golden offers for its vestiges, hoping through them
to introduce into their homes a few gleams of the mirages that inspired
their authors. Radiant stained-glass, variegated glassware, stuffs
worked with gold or silver wire, sparkling silks, damaskeened, inlaid
bronzes, exquisite miniatures in the dwellings of the West, do they not
all sing the glory of Islam? Among all these treasures, connoisseurs
already begin to prefer those of Calligraphy which animates the
transcription of the divine verses by the delicate colouring of copies
of the Qur'an, or of the thick enamel of earthware. By so doing, the
buyers of Europe follow the example of Mussulman princes of the best
epoch who, to possess a page of calligraphy by a celebrated artist,
lavished madly as much money as is given in our time for masterpieces of
painters. May not these sacred inscriptions, causing their new
possessors to be thrilled with admiration by reason of the refined
elegance of their form, reveal one day to their purchasers the sublime
beauty of the Islamic soul lurking in these writings?

[Sidenote: INFLUENCE OF MOSLEM CIVILISATION IN EUROPE DURING THE
MIDDLE AGES AND THE RENAISSANCE]

Even at a period when Europe was not inimically inclined towards
Islam, it was dazzled by all its marvels and borrowed largely from the
decorative and architectural genius of the Arabs. Deep research would
soon prove that it owes much more to it than to Greek or Latin
antiquity. Such a study would take us too far from our subject. We
may, however, point out as a curious fact that, according to the
historian Dulaure, Arab architects were employed in the work of
building the Parisian cathedral of Notre Dame.

In the domain of science, the influence of the Moslems was just as
fertile. To give an idea thereof, we cannot do better than summarise
the opinion vouchsafed by Doctor Gustave Le Bon, in his remarkable
work: _La Civilisation des Arabes_. (_The Civilisation of the Arabs._)

"First of all, it must be acknowledged that it is to the Arabs that we
owe entirely the idea of experiment and observation, the basis of
modern scientific methods, overriding the authority of a master. This
substitution is therefore not the work of Bacon, to whom it is
generally attributed.

"After having established that the highest degree of science consists
in giving rise to phenomena oneself and at will, the celebrated
scientist Humboldt adds: "The Arabs reached to this height, which was
almost unknown to the ancients."

"The study of mathematics enjoyed overspread favour among the Arabs,
and the progress accomplished in algebra metamorphosed that science to
such an extent that its invention has been attributed to them. To them
also are due the first application of algebra to geometry, and the
introduction of tangents into trigonometry.

"Astronomy was passionately studied in their schools of Bagdad,
Damascus, Samarcand, Cairo, Fez, Toledo, Cordova, etc., and their
discoveries may be summed up in the following enumeration:
introduction of tangents into astronomical calculation; construction
of tables of planetary movement; strict determination of the obliquity
of the ecliptic and of its gradual diminution; exact estimation of
the procession of the equinoxes; and the first precise determination
of the year's duration. To them also we owe the ascertainment of the
irregularities of the greatest latitude of the moon, and the discovery
of the third lunar inequality, now called variation.

"In geography, the contribution of these bold travellers is most
remarkable from a scientific viewpoint. They made those exact
astronomical determinations which form the first foundation of
cartography, and rectified the enormous errors of position committed
by the Greeks.

"From the standpoint of exploration, they published accounts of travel
which caused different parts of the world, scarcely suspected before
them, to be known, and where no European had ever set foot. The
sources of the Nile, running through the great equatorial lakes, are
exactly set out on a map by Al-Idrisi, dating from the year 1160, and
which were only discovered by Europeans during the second half of the
nineteenth century.

"In physical sciences, the sum total of their discoveries is still
more considerable. The following enumeration proves their importance:
high attainment of knowledge in theoretical physics, especially in
optics and in the creation of the most ingenious mechanical apparatus;
discovery of the most fundamental bodies of chemistry, such as
alcohol, nitric acid, sulphuric acid; and the most essential
operation, such as distillation; application of chemistry to pharmacy
and commerce, especially as regards the extraction of metals, the
manufacturing of paper from rags, which they caused to take the place
of parchment, papyrus, or Chinese silk-paper.

"They were probably the first to use the compass in navigation; at any
rate, they certainly introduced this fundamental invention to Europe.

"To conclude: the discovery of firearms. In 1205, the Emir Yaqub
resorted already to artillery at the siege of Mahdiyya; in 1273, the
Sultan Abu Yusuf used cannons at the siege of Sijilmasa. In 1342, two
Englishmen, Lord Derby and Lord Salisbury, were present at the siege
of Algeciras, defended by the Arabs in the same way. These travellers,
having witnessed the effect of gunpowder, took this discovery back to
their country. It was through them that the English made use of it,
four years later, at Cressy.

"In medical science, the Moslems followed Greek writers, and
afterwards made most important progress. Nearly all the medical
knowledge of Europe, at the epoch of the Renaissance, was borrowed
from them. The remarkable progress they made in medicine, was in
surgery; the description of maladies; _materia medica_; and pharmacy.
They found out a quantity of methods, of which many--the use of cold
water in typhoid fever, for instance--crop up again in modern times,
after having been forgotten for centuries.

"_Materia medica_ owes them numerous medicines, such as: cassia,
senna, rhubarb, tamarinds, camphor, alcohol, ammonia, etc. They were
the true creators of pharmacy. Most of the preparations still in use
nowadays are due to them: syrups, emulsions, pomades, ointments,
distilled water, etc.

"Surgery also owes fundamental progress to the Arabs. Their work
served as a basis for the teaching of Faculties of Medecine until
quite recently. In the eleventh century of our era, they knew the
treatment of cataract by the lowering or the extraction of the
crystalline; lithotrity; the treatment of hemorrhage by irrigations of
cold water; the use of caustics; setons; and cauterization by fire.
Anesthesia, of which the principal discovery is supposed to be modern,
seems to have been known to them. As a matter of fact, they speak
favourably of the use of tare before undertaking painful operations,
so that the patient may be put to sleep until "loss of consciousness
and feeling" supervenes.

"They had, likewise, implicit confidence in hygiene in medical
treatment, and placed great reliance on the resources of Nature.
Expectant medecine, which, at the present time, seems the last word of
modern science, reasons exactly in the same way." (Dr. G. Le Bon, _La
Civilisation des Arabes._)

In the domain of ideas, the influence of the Moslems had perhaps still
more valuable consequences. Jesus preached equality and fraternity,
but Mohammad was lucky enough to realise both among the Believers
during his lifetime.

It would be absurd to maintain that his direct example served to guide
the French Revolution which was not inspired by much of his levelling
works. Nevertheless, the first attempts of this enfranchisement of
ideas and the organisation of modern society on a new basis--and of
this there is ample proof--resulted logically from his doctrines.
Honour is due to a Mussulman philosopher, Ibn Rushd, or Averroes, who
lived in Spain from 1120 to 1198, for being the first to introduce
freethought--not to be confused with atheism--into Europe.

Averroes opposed the pure deism of Islam to mythological pantheism and
Christian anthromorphism, and his 'Commentaries of Aristotle,'
although vividly coloured with Mussulman tints, impassioned all
independent minds in medieval Europe. Averroism, born of this
enthusiasm, may be justly considered not only the precursor of Reform,
but also the father of modern Rationalism.

The influence exercised by Mussulman customs over those of Europe was
equally healthful. The Arabs joined most chivalrous manners to extreme
religious tolerance.

"It was among the Arabs of Spain that the knightly spirit arose, and
which was afterwards appropriated by the warriors of the North, as if
it was a quality inherent in Christian nations," declares the
celebrated Spanish writer Blasco Ibanez, in his novel: _Dans L'Ombre
de la Cathédrale_. (_In the Shadow Of the Cathedral._)

In this connection, we can again quote Dr. Le Bon:

"Like Christian chivalry, which came later, Arab chivalry had a code
of its own. No man was worthy to be a knight unless he possessed the
following qualities: kindness, valour, amability, poetical talent,
eloquence, bodily strength, skill in horsemanship, and cleverness in
handling spear, sword and bow....

"In 1139, the Wali of Cordova having laid siege to Toledo, belonging
to the Christians, Queen Berengaria, shut up in the city, sent him a
herald to bid him take notice that it was unworthy of a brave, gallant
and generous knight to attack a woman. The Arab general retired
forthwith, asking as sole favour, to be allowed the honour of saluting
the Queen....

"The Arab chronicles of Spain are full of stories of the same kind,
proving how wide-spread were these knight-errant-like qualities; and a
very religious learned man, Barthélemy St. Hilaire, admits most
loyally how greatly European customs are indebted to them. In his book
on the Qur'an, he says: "Through having intercourse with the Arabs and
copying them, the boorish barons of the Middle Ages toned down their
rough habits; and the knights, without lessening their bravery, became
cognisant of more delicate, noble and humane sentiments. It is
doubtful whether Christianism alone, despite its benevolence, would
have inspired them with these feelings."

"The reader may perhaps ask why, under these conditions, the influence
of the Arabs is so unappreciated in our day by learned men who, by
their intellect, seem far above all religious prejudice. That is
because independence of opinion is more apparent than real, and we are
not at all free to think as we like about certain subjects. The
hereditary prejudices professed by us against Islamism and its
disciples have accumulated during too many centuries not to have
become part and parcel of our organism....

"If we join thereto other prejudices also hereditary, and increased in
each generation by our detestable classic education: that all sciences
and literature of the past spring solely from Greeks and Romans, we
can easily understand that the great influence of the Arabs in the
history of European civilisation is generally slighted.

"In certain minds, it will always seem humiliating that it is owing to
the Moslems that Christian Europe shook off barbarism...." (Dr.
Gustave Le Bon, _La Civilisation des Arabes_.)

What caused Islam to fall so rapidly, after having, during the eight
centuries of its domination in Spain, placed that country not only at
the head of occidental civilisation, but also causing it to shine
quite as brilliantly from Delhi and Bokhara, as far as Constantinople
and Fez?

The first cause may be found in the non-observance of the strictly
levelling principles that the Prophet had so much trouble to establish
while he lived, and which were the motives of his successes and of
those of the first Caliphs. One example will serve to show how
rigorously these principles were applied in the beginning: "A rich,
powerful, and proud monarch, Jabala, newly converted, struck violent
blows in the face of a poor Bedouin, who had accidentally pushed
against him while he was performing his devotions round the Ka'bah.
Without bringing into account the rank of the delinquent, or the
danger of estranging such an important personage, the Caliph Umar
thought that, for the honour of the future of Islam, equality in the
eyes of law and justice should override all other considerations, and
he condemned King Jabala to undergo, at the hands of the humble
Bedouin, the same chastisement as had been inflicted on him."

With such strict principles, no one could possibly be proud of
anything but his personal merit; and emulation gave birth to miracles
for the greater good of Islam. No men were chosen as chieftains except
those who deserved that honour, and once elected, they were blindly
obeyed because they were sincerely admired and respected.

Unfortunately, the complete observance of this master-thought of the
Prophet turned out to be ephemeral, and already under the rule of
Usman, the third Caliph, aristocratic prejudices began to regain their
evil influence. In vain Mohammad had said to his beloved daughter,
Fatimah-tuz-Zahra: 'Work, and reckon not that it sufficeth for thee to
be the Prophet's daughter;' the sons of most unimportant people
despised their Mussulman brothers of more lowly origin, and thought
that their social rank exempted them from making those efforts without
which no progress can be realised. Moreover, rivalry between folks
more proud of their forbears than of their own works, gave rise again
to fractricidal struggles, as ruthless as in the past; and with them,
the disorganisation and general anarchy which had paralysed the Arabs
of pre-Islamic times. Having lost all taste for study; separated and
exhausted by incessant civil wars, the Moslems were only able to offer
puny resistance to the Christians, who dreamt of revenge and had
profited by these dissensions to organise themselves.

In the past as in the present, Islam might have avoided the greater
part of its misfortunes if it always remembered this last adjuration
of the Prophet in his sermon of the Valedictory Pilgrimage: 'Never
forget that each Mussulman should be a true brother to every other
Mussulman!'

The second cause of its decline arose from one of the primordial
qualities of Islam. The conformity of its dogma, almost entirely
devoid of supernaturalism, to the exigencies of reason, was at first
inestimably advantageous for science which remained free from the
hindrances of superstition. This suffices to explain the rapid rise of
its civilisation. But the Moslem mind had gradually been lulled, being
satisfied with the magnificent results attained by the enthusiasm
reigning in the first centuries of the Hegira. Henceforth, it
was at the mercy of animal passions and fetishism, in certain
newly-conquered countries. The cult of Saints and Intercessors,
"Awliya," or "Murabitun," borrowed from the Christians and so strictly
forbidden by the Qur'an, took the place of the cult of Science and, by
its gross superstitions, barred all progress. Philosophers like
Averroes, tried to struggle, but it was too late; the evil was too
deeply rooted among the masses who called these enlightened men
ungodly, and demanded that they should be put out of favour....

These two causes of decay are ancient, and contradict the real
doctrine of the Qur'an. On the other hand, there is one, dating from
the nineteenth century only, and which seems to be in accordance, if
not with the spirit, at least with the letter of the Holy Book. It is
that which results from the prohibition of any interest whatsoever
being received for money lent.

"_They who swallow down usury, shall arise in the Resurrection only as
he ariseth whom Satan hath infected by his touch. This, for that they
say, 'Selling is only the like of usury': and yet Allah hath allowed
selling, and forbidden usury._" (THE QUR'AN, II, 276.)

The excellence of this principle is unquestionable, and, until the
last century, the slight inconveniences which might have troubled the
Moslems in consequence of usury practised among them by Jews and
Christians, were not to be compared with the advantages of this
precept of the Qur'an. But at the present time, when credit is
indispensable to all great undertakings and when bankers have become
the real masters of the world, Islam, by adhering with exaggerated
rigidity to the text of these verses, is momentarily reduced to
financial and political ruin.

[Sidenote: THE FUTURE OF ISLAM]

Such, we think, rapidly summarised, are the three leading causes of
the decline of Islam. Is there no remedy for this state of decay? Are
the three hundred millions of Moslems spread over the surface of the
globe, to be condemned to remain eternally in the sad situation
established for them beyond the pale of modern civilisation? We think
not.

For the two first causes, the remedy is simple: it consists in
returning to the principles instituted by the Prophet. The remedy for
the third is to be found perhaps in a less strict interpretation of
the letter, but certainly in accordance with the spirit of the Sacred
Text. Enlightened Moslems are fully aware of this and henceforward,
they will take care not to confuse banking operations with the sordid
usury condemned by the Prophet.

The wounds inflicted on Islam during the last century have at last
awakened it from its lethargy. Its very defeats have shown the
necessity of adopting the scientific method of its conquerors. Islam
recalls to mind the words of the Prophet: "Go, seek for Science
everywhere, even in far China. The benefits of Science are superior to
the benefits of devotion. On the Day of Resurrection, the ink used by
learned men and the blood poured out by martyrdom will be measured:
neither shall be preferred."

Renovators, men of genius, such as the celebrated Shaykh Abduh, have
pointed out the right road to Islam, proving to Moslems that the
teaching of Mohammad agrees with that of modern civilisation.
Thereupon, myriads of young men have gone through courses of European
study and show wonderful facility, without losing any part of their
native originality; and, very soon, innumerable Moslems will take
their places in the modern world without fear of any disparaging
comparisons.

Does this mean that the empire of Islam, following the example of
Japan, will regain its rank among great political Powers? Considering
that the future of nations depends on the will of Allah, it is always
presumptuous to predict it. Besides, political might is the most
ephemeral of all; a few months are enough to overthrow the most
formidable empires. Such power proves nothing as regards the vitality
of a religion, and is not absolutely necessary for the subject we
treat.

There are, indeed, conquests differing from those of armies. The
imperialism of the Israelites, which disappeared centuries ago, has
never given the slightest sign of a return movement and yet few
peoples possess at present the power of the Jews. Persecution was for
them the great educator, and nowadays, in all the nations of Europe
and America, the Jews, thanks to their activity and intelligence,
occupy the front rank. Why does not the same effect, due to the same
cause--persecution--take place among the Moslems, who, for the most
part, are first, cousins to the Israelites and who possess the
advantage of numbers?

Objections are against the possibility of such a revival: Fatalism,
Fanaticism, Polygamy. Let us examine them.

Can Mussulman fatalism fit in with a real effort on the road to
progress?

If some criticisms are justified by the way in which fatalism is
understood by certain followers of the Murabitun, it has never
possessed the importance ascribed to it. Islam is not more fatalist
than determinism, and it is still less than Christianism which adheres
strictly to the letter of the following precepts of the Gospel:
'Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought for your life, what ye
shall eat, or what ye shall drink; nor yet for your body, what ye
shall put on.' (ST. MATTHEW, VI, 25.)

Why then accuse fatalism of having paralysed all effects among the
Moslems, when the Prophet was one of the most active, persevering and
energetic men that the world has ever known; and when Islam is the
only religion which, no sooner founded, was followed immediately by
such a marvellous épopée and such splendid civilisation? The word
"Islam" signifies "resignation to the decrees of Allah," that is to
say: to that which looks as if it could be mastered by energy and
courage. "_Say: O my people! Act as ye best can._" (THE QUR'AN, IV,
135.) Far from being the cause of weakness, such resignation becomes
the source of incomparable moral strength for the Believer, fortifying
him during the ordeals of adversity.

In their intercourse with civilised beings belonging to other
religions, will not Moslems be stopped by the implacable and
irreducible fanaticism of which they are accused? The main object is
to see if this fanaticism is not one of the countless legends
inimically invented during the Middle Ages. In order to permit the
reader to form an opinion, here are some extracts chosen among
thousands of the same kind.

According to Ibn Abbas, Ibn Jari said: "A man of the Banu Salim ibn
Awf, named Al-Husayn, father of two sons who were Christians, whilst
he was a Mussulman, asked the Prophet: "Ought I not force my children
to embrace Islamism? They will have no other religion than the
Christian religion!" Allah (may He be glorified!) thereupon revealed
for this man the following verse: "_Let there be no compulsion in
Religion._" (THE QUR'AN, II, 257.)

When the Christian ambassadors of the Hijr territory came to see the
Prophet at Al-Madinah, he offered them half of his Mosque so that they
might say their prayers therein. He rose to his feet one day, as a
funeral procession went by, and when he was told that it was only a
Jew's burial, he replied: 'Is it not a soul?' He also said: 'He who
ill-treateth a Jew or a Christian will find me his accuser on the Day
of Judgment. With ungodliness an empire may last; but never with
injustice.'

Notwithstanding all legends, never, beyond the Hijaz, which means the
sacred territory and its vicinity, did Moslems use force to obtain
conversions. The Spanish Christians were never molested on account of
their belief during the eight centuries of Mussulman domination. Many
of them, indeed, occupied the highest posts at the Court of the
Caliphs of Cordova. On the other hand, these same Christians, as soon
as they became conquerors, immediately exterminated all Moslems
without exception. The Jews, who had lived in peace under Arab rule,
were treated in the same way.

In his _Voyage Religieux en Orient_, the Abbé Michon pays homage to
truth by this exclamation: 'It is a sad thing for Christian nations
that religious tolerance, the great law of charity between the
peoples, should have been taught by Mussulmans.' (Quoted by Comte de
Castries, in his book on Islam.)

What about the Armenian massacres? will be alleged against us. Our
answer is that every time they have not been provoked by rebellions
and conspiracies, they are condemned by all true Moslems just in the
same way as the massacre of all the Moslems in Spain is condemned
nowadays by true Christians.

But the Armenian massacres were never the outcome of religious causes,
for never have the disciples of Mohammad thought of imitating the
followers of Torquemada by forcing the Armenians to choose between
conversion and death at the stake. Besides, Moslems do not lean
towards proselytism. Strictly speaking, they have no missionaries, and
if their religion, at the present day, is the one that causes the most
conversions in Africa and Asia, it is, as A. Burdo justly remarks: 'by
a kind of moral endosmose.' (_Les Arabes dans l'Afrique Centrale._)

A good example, free from any proselytizing attempts, produces in
religious souls a much more powerful impression than the importunities
of cathechists. Despite his hostility to Islam and his partiality, the
"savant" Dozy is obliged to acknowledge that In Spain, formerly: 'it
is a positive fact that many Christians became converted to Islam out
of conviction.'

The rule of conduct of a Mussulman towards the followers of other
religions is fixed by these words of the Qur'an: "_To you your
religions; and to me my religion._" (CIX, 6.)

How can a Mussulman be intolerant, when he venerates alike the
Prophets honoured by Jew and Christian? For him, Moses, who spoke with
Allah; and Jesus, inspired by Allah, deserve the same veneration as
Mohammad, the friend of Allah. "_We make no distinction between any of
His Apostles._" (THE QUR'AN, II, 285.)

Never does any Mussulman dare to utter the slightest insult towards
Jesus; never would he allow any to be uttered in his presence, even
coming from the lips of people of Christian origin who consider Jesus
to be responsible for sacerdotal errors. To insult Jesus would be to
insult the Qur'an which orders Him to be revered. We were privileged
once to witness the uncommon sight of a Mussulman condemned by a
Christian judge for having struck a Jew who, in the presence of this
disciple of Mohammad, had made outrageous remarks on the birth of
Jesus.

Let us now compare the respectful attitude of the Moslems as far as
Jesus is concerned, with the manner in which Europeans behave when
Mohammad's name is mentioned. In the Middle Ages, monks and
troubadours represented him to be either some monstrous idol, or an
incorrigible drunkard, fallen on a dung-heap and devoured by hogs.
Hence, they pointed out, the repugnance of his disciples for
swine-flesh. We should never be done if we tried to quote all that in
former times sprung from the fertile imagination of Mohammad's
enemies.

The first Orientalists were no kinder. In the eighteenth century,
Gagnier, a most learned man, after blaming the Abbé Maracci and Doctor
Prideaux for their impassioned insults, speaks in his turn of Mohammad
as 'the most villanous of all men; the most deadly of Allah's enemies;
the idiotic Prophet,' etc., whilst claiming to speak in guarded terms!

The companions of the Prophet have likewise not been spared from the
earliest times. So that the barbarity with which Cardinal Ximenes
burnt the marvellous libraries of the Moslems of Spain should be
forgotten, many calumniators invented the famous legend of the
conflagration of the libraries of Alexandria, by order of the Caliph
Umar, thus fully showing the slanderers' great disdain for chronology.
These collections of books had not been in existence for several
centuries when Islam was revealed to the world. The first library,
that of Bruchium, containing four hundred thousand volumes, was
destroyed by fire during the war of Cæsar against the Alexandrians;
and the second, that of Serapeum, comprising two hundred thousand
volumes, bequeathed by Antony, was completely pillaged in the reign of
Theodosius.

These ridiculous legends are dying out gradually at the present day;
and yet we prefer their candid fanaticism to the malicious calumny
with which certain writers, still impregnated with medieval passionate
partiality, try from behind a screen of Oriental science, to belittle
one of the men who do the most honour, not only to history, but to the
history of humanity.

After having adopted the modern civilisation of Christians, may not
the Moslems conclude by adopting their religion as well? To answer
this question, we need only quote the opinion of an author who,
although a fervent Christian, acknowledges facts most loyally. In the
course of a remarkable study of Islam, he writes:

"Islam is the only religion which has no recreants--It is very
difficult, if not impossible, to form an exact idea of the spiritual
state of a Moslem evangelized by a Christian. We can only imagine
something very near it, by trying to realise in our minds the feelings
of an enlightened Christian whom an idolater might be trying to
convert to his gross, superstitious cult." (_L'Islam_, by Comte Henry
de Castries.)

Islam, in spite of its irreducibleness, offers Christians many proofs
of its feelings of veneration towards Jesus. Therefore, whence comes
the hatred with which the followers of Christ pursue Mohammad even in
our present century of tolerance--not to say religious indifference?

Is it because of its Asiatic origin? Was not Christianism essentially
Asiatic, before Saint Paul had stripped it of Jewish trappings? Jesus
declared: 'I am not sent but unto the lost sheep of the house of
Israel.' (ST. MATTHEW, XV, 24.) Is it because of its doctrine? The
doctrine of Islam is almost the same as that of certain Protestant
sects. Is it because of the remembrance of the Crusades? Despite the
years that are past, this remembrance has still disastrous influence
over many ignorant minds, but if that was all, it would not suffice to
explain away the ostracism shown in Europe to Islam.

We must seek therefore some other cause, and we find it furnished by
the example of the only religion really reviled and persecuted in the
same way.

There exists a Protestant sect, the Mormons. After prodigies of
will-power, labour and intelligence, they have transformed one of the
saddest regions, a mere salt desert, into a thriving country. Europe
and America ought to have applauded this work of civilisation,
unanimously and enthusiastically. Far from so doing, every sect of
Christianity forgot their own disagreements and united themselves
against the Mormons with the same feeling of reprobation.

Of what crime were they guilty? They practised polygamy like the
Moslems. Such is the true explanation of the mystery: Islam is warned
that it will never be granted recognition unless it renounces
polygamy.

We shall not risk trying to defend a custom thus violently condemned,
but content ourselves with making a few observations. As a matter of
fact, polygamy is universal and will last out the world, despite all
present or future legislation. This is denied by none. The only
question is to know if it is preferable to let it be avowed and
limited, or let it flourish hypocritically and boundlessly.

All travellers, Gérard de Nerval and Lady Morgan to wit, have noted
that among polygamous Moslems, polygamy is generally less widespread
than among so-called monogamous Christians. What can be more natural?
For Catholics and Protestants, does not polygamy possess the
allurement of forbidden fruit?

[Illustration: _Tombs of the Khaliphs. Under their rule, Moslem
civilisation enlightened the World._]

By troubling about polygamy, shall we not be set down as
old-fashioned? Without taking other things into consideration, the
needs of modern life render it impraticable in large cities. It will
have died out before long, among civilised Moslems. If the principle
survives, it will only be applied in the desert depths where it is an
imperious necessity.

Will morality improve by the disappearance of polygamy? That remains
doubtful. Prostitution, so rare in most Mussulman lands, will extend
its ravages. A plague, now totally unknown, will break out: that of
the celibacy of women, which causes desolation in monogamous
countries--where, above all, following great wars, it attains
disastrous proportions.

In a study on the future of the French colonies, Charles Dumas,
writing about the Moslems, states: 'No race can gain freedom when it
condemns the half of itself (i.e. its women) to eternal bondage.'

Is it true that Mussulman women are reduced to such a lamentable
situation? It is certain that in the eyes of European women enjoying
untrammelled freedom, the wearing of a veil and semi-claustration as
well, to which the women of Islam are subjected, must seem to be
tokens of the most unbearable slavery. But if these ladies of Europe
heard the reflexions of these same Mussulman women, objects of
monogamists' wives' heartfelt commiseration, they would be surprised
to learn that they, in their turn, are not envied, but charitably
pitied. Besides, the wearing of the veil and claustration are in no
wise religious obligations. The Verses of the Qur'an (XXXIII, 53, 55)
by which these questions are supported, are solely aimed at the
Prophet's wives and not at those of all Believers, as might be deduced
from the inexact translation of verse 55, by Kasimirski.

These practices, put in force many years after Mohammad's death, are
therefore fiercely attacked by numerous champions of the feminine
cause. Among them, we note Qasim Bey Amin, with his book:
"Tahriru'l-Mirat" ("Woman's Emancipation"); and Es Zahawi, the poet of
Bagdad, who wrote a celebrated letter on the veil, and says: 'Woman is
the remedy of youth, the beauty of nature and the splendour of life.
Without women, man is a sterile syllogism--he does not conclude!' And
then, relying on this verse: "_And it is for the women to act as the
husbands act towards them with all fairness._" (THE QUR'AN, II, 228),
he claims complete female freedom.

We will conclude by quoting the words of one of the fair sex, al-Sitti
Malika who, with the consent of her father, Hifni Bey Nasif, formerly
professor at the University of Al Azhar, published a Qasida,
terminating with this verse: 'To unveil, if one is chaste, is no harm;
and if one is not chaste, veils in excess offer no protection.'

At the same times as European queens of fashion have tried to
acclimatise the Turkish veil in the West, perhaps at some future
period, near or distant, the custom of wearing the veil may die out in
the East. In that case, the flower of Mussulman beauty will have been
stripped of its graceful calyx. Will not the woman of the East regret
the mysterious charm she owed to her filmy mask? Will she be
compensated by the advantages accruing to her in consequence of
budding forth in the strong light of civilisation? The example of the
great misery reigning among her sisters of the West, struggling for
life in opposition to men, may perhaps frighten the woman of the East
when, with dazzled eyes, scarcely awakened from harem dreams, she
plunges into the vortex of modern existence. The question is too
delicate. We dare not come to a conclusion. After all, the interest
and possibility of such reforms vary too completely, from one country
to another, so that no general rule can be fixed.

But if we hesitate about passing judgment on the reforms we have just
set forth, we acknowledge unreservedly, to make amends, that the
education of woman is an imperious necessity for the future of Islam.

Education has nothing to do with the above-mentioned customs. It is in
agreement with all the principles of the religion, and during the
period of Islamic splendour, was lavished on Mussulman femininity
whose culture was superior to that of European women in those days.

In the East, education has never disappeared as completely as in some
regions of the Maghrib. During a certain number of years, many
Mussulman women passed their leisure harem hours in educating
themselves, and their new intellectual birth began to be generalised.
From education alone the evolution of manners and customs will proceed
wherever it will be necessary in the sense and proportions creating
the least amount of trouble in the bosom of families.

[Sidenote: CONCLUSION]

The knots relating to polygamy and the emancipation of woman (the only
questions that give a shadow of right to inimical critics of Islam)
once cut, Islam will appear to be what it really is: a religion
essentially in conformity with the most modern needs and ideas, so
much so that an Englishman, Oswald Wirth, was able to write: 'I
discovered, one fine day, that I was a Mussulman, without knowing it,
like Monsieur Jourdain with his prose.' In like fashion, Goethe, after
having studied the principles of the Qur'an, declared: 'If that is
Islam, do we not all live in Islam?'

Very soon, no one will venture to give credence to the childish
legends perpetuated since the Crusades, and Islam will at last claim
to take its place in the van of modern civilisation....

We were writing the concluding lines when suddenly the most formidable
conflict ever know in history broke out in Europe, and thousands of
Moslem soldiers, descendants of the warriors of Poitiers, immediately
invaded the whole of France.

This time, they came not as conquerors, but as friends; as
brothers-in-arms, summoned by the Allies to take part in this gigantic
struggle on which depends the fate of civilisation. Their traditional
heroism has been admired by all. The French soil is riddled by
thousands of their graves, thereby they have implanted Islam for ever
in the heart of Europe, in the most glorious way; and a strong
contingent of the Prophet's disciples is now in European territory.

After such services rendered, it will be churlish to refuse them the
freedom of the city, so to speak, that we have already claimed on
their behalf. We go further and ask if it is admissible to think that
their example, dealing the last blow at the imputations of the past,
may give some Europeans food for fresh reflexion?

Undeceived by the failure of integral rationalism, many anxious minds
seek new paths. "The modern system of intuition, towards which they
hurry, following Bergson, its celebrated defender, represents decided
reaction against rationalism, or to be more exact, against the
powerlessness of rationalism....

"In the hearts of men hungering after faith, this eminent thinker has
caused the aspirations they seem to have lost definitively to be born
anew. He allows them to hope for the survival of the soul; he tells
them that this world is not a great mass of machinery driven by blind
forces and that intelligence is not the only formula of our senses....

"In affirming all this, the illustrious philosopher is perhaps
confining himself to the task of reviving ancient illusions; but he
has awakened them so that we may hear; and at a moment when they may
serve to prepare the elements of a new religion, needed by many men."
(_La Vie des Vérités_, by Dr. Gustave Le Bon.)

Such a movement is irresistible, especially after the sanguinary
ordeals we have undergone. We are therefore about to witness the
efforts of new and old religions, trying to monopolize these
manifestations and turn them to account. Rationalism, however,
although defeated, has nevertheless been fruitful, and it will oppose
an insuperable barrier to the dogmas that run counter to reason much
too violently.

On the other hand, must not mystic, pathetic and poetical aspirations
be reckoned with? Are they not the essential final causes of all
religions? To sum up, are not the most needful conditions of a modern
religion those of advanced Protestantism: "Unitarism," clothed in a
glorious cloak of poetry?

Islam, freed from all the dross which it accumulated in its course,
has precisely these conditions, and already small communities of
European converts to Islam have been founded in England and America.
One of them, having Mr. Quilliam at his head, exists for several years
past at Liverpool, and is remarkable for the fact that the majority of
its proselytes belong to the weaker sex.

The conversion of Lord Headley, an English peer, followed by that of
other well-known leading Londoners, created a great sensation. The
Mussulman commonwealth, founded by this eminent man, publishes a
monthly magazine, "The Islamic Review," from which we take the
following significant passage:

"Why have Englishmen and other Europeans become Mussulmans? In the
first place, because they sought for some simple, logical, essentially
practical creed; (for we English flatter ourselves that we are the
most practical people under the sun) a creed fitting in with the
conditions, customs, and occupations of every people; a divine, true
creed, where the Creator and Man are face to face, without any
intermediary." (Sheldrake.)

That is what practical minds have found in Islam which, having no
sacrements or worship of saints, needs no priest and could, at a
pinch, do without a temple. As Allah's presence fills the universe, is
not the whole of the earth one immense Mosque?

Moreover, several modern desists, generally finding it difficult to
express the aspiration of their souls, will find in the pure deism of
true Islam, the most admirable ritual movements and words of prayer
that an artistic mind could dream of. In short, for more than one,
'Islam realises the maximum of altruism with a minimum of
metaphysics.' (Christian Cherfils.)

Other isolated conversions have taken place in France and in different
countries of Europe, Africa and Asia. Perhaps, in this way, we may
witness the realisation of this "Hadis" of the Prophet: 'Assuredly
Allah will make this religion (Islam) all-powerful by means of men who
were strangers thereto!' of the principal characteristic of Islam is
that it is wonderfully fitted to all races of creation. Among his
first disciples, Mohammad counted not only Arabs of the most different
tribes, but also Persians, such as Salman al-Farsi; Christians, such
as Waraqa; Abyssinians, such as Bilal; Jews, such as Mukhayriq,
Abdullah ibn Sallam, etc. As it is said in the Qur'an: "_We have not
sent thee otherwise than to mankind at large._" (XXXIV, 27.)

Even during Mohammad's life, and in the very beginning, his doctrine
asserted its stamp of universality. If suitable to all races, it is
equally suitable to all intellects and to all degrees of civilisation.
Of supreme simplicity, as in Mu'tazilitcism; desperately esoteric, as
in Sufiism, bringing guidance and consolation to the European
"savant"--leaving thought absolutely free and untrammelled--as well as
to the negro of the Soudan, thereby delivered from the superstition of
his fetishism. It exalts the soul of a practical English merchant, for
whom 'time is money,' quite as much as that of a mystical philosopher;
of a contemplative Oriental; or of a man of the West loving art and
poetry. It will even allure a modern medical man, by the logic of its
repeated ablutions and the rhythm of its bowing and prostration, just
as salutary for physical well-being as for the health of the soul
itself.

It is therefore not too foolhardy to think that when the fearful storm
has passed and the respect due to all nationalities, as well as to all
religions, shall have been enforced, Islam will be able to look upon a
future brimming with real hope.

Thanks to the great share it has taken in the events causing the
upheaval of European civilisation, it has entered therein and will
appear at last in its true light. The different nations will vie with
each other in seeking to be allied to it, for they will have put its
value to the test and have recognised the inexhaustible resources it
possesses.

The disciples of the Prophet, awakened from their momentary lethargy,
will take their brilliant place in the world.

--"Insha'llah!"--If Allah be willing!

[Illustration: (Calligraphy) _Allah will perhaps establish goodwill
between yourselves and those of them with whom ye are at enmity, and
Allah is Powerful: and Allah is Gracious, Merciful._]


_This book was finished at Bou-Sâada, on the Twenty-seventh day of the
month of Ramadhan; in the Year 1334 of the Hegira--the 28th of July,
A.D. 1916._

_O Allah! be indulgent towards its authors; excuse the extravagant
audacity that urged them on in their hope of doing good, to affront
such a vast subject, despite the scantiness of their knowledge._

_O Thou, the Omniscient! pardon them the errors which, through
ignorance, they may have committed in such a sublime history as that
of Thy Messenger, Our Lord Mohammad, the Seal of the Prophets._

    _May Allah pour out for him His Blessings and His Favours!_
    _Likewise on his Relatives,_
    _And on his Companions!_
    _Amin._


Étienne DINET.

Sliman ben IBRAHIM.

[Illustration: _A traditional old Scribe of the Desert._ Calligraphy:
_One's pen should be ennobled; that is, by treating of worthy
matters._]


     THE
     BOOK
  WAS FINISHED
IN THE YEAR 1335
    OF THE
    HEGIRA


[Illustration: MAP OF THE HIJAZ AND THE ROAD TO SYRIA]



BIBLIOGRAPHY


Fearing to enlarge this work too much, we prefer to publish the notes,
which we deem necessary for its justification, under the title:
"L'Orient vu de l'Occident," (The East Seen from the West), forming a
pamphlet to be issued later on.

Nevertheless, we give as follows a list of those works which we have
specially consulted.


WORKS IN ARABIC

"Al-Qur'an wa huwa'l-Huda wa'l-Furqan."--"Tafsir Anwaru't Tanzil wa
Asraru't Tawil," by Al-Baydawi, (Commonly referred to as "The
Commentary of Al-Baydawi.")--"Tafsiru'l Qur'ani'l Karim," by the
Shaykh Mohammad Abduh. ("The Commentary of the Shaykh Mohammad
Abduh.")--"Siratu'n-Rasul," by Ibn Hisham. (Ibn Hisham's "Life of the
Prophet.")--"Kitabu't Tabaqat," by Ibn Sad. (The "Tabaqat" of Ibn
Sad.)--"Insanu'l-'Uyun fi sirati'l-Amiri'l-Mamun," by Ali ibn
Burhanu'd-Dini'l-Halabi.--"Nuru'l yaqin fi sirati Sayyidi'l-Marsulin,"
by Mohammad Al-Khudri.--"Kitabu's-Sahih," by Al-Bukhari. (The "Sahih"
of Al-Bukhari.)--"Rihlat," by Abi'l Husayn ibn Jubayr. (The "Travels
of Ibn Jubayr.")--"Ar-Rihlatu'l Hijaziyya," by Mohammad
Al-Batanuni.--"Al-Bourdate," by the Shaykh Al-Busiri. (The "Burda," or
"Mantle Poem of Al-Busiri.")--"Ummu'l Qura," by Al-Kawakibi.


ISLAMIC WORKS, IN ENGLISH

"The spirit of Islam", by Ameer Ali Syied.--"Islamic Review," edited
by Khwaja Kamal-ud-Din, B.A., L.L.B.


WORKS IN FRENCH, OR TRANSLATED INTO FRENCH

Le Coran, traduction de Savary.--Le Coran, traduction de
Kasimirski.--Le Coran, analysé par J. La Baume.--Le Coran, sa poésie,
ses lois, par Stanley Lane Pole.--L'Esprit libéral du Coran, par
Benâttar, El Hadi Sebâï et Abdelâziz Ettsalbi.--Encyclopédie de
l'Islam, dirigée par le Professeur Houtsma.--Les Traditions islamiques
d'El Bokhari, traduction de Houdas.--L'Islam, par le Comte Henry de
Castries.--L'Islamisme, par Houdas.--"Oumm el Quora", (la mère des
Cités) de El Kaouakibi, compte-rendu littéral, d'après la version
d'Omar Bouderba, par Christian Cherfils (en préparation).--L'Islamisme
au point de vue social, textes d'Auguste Comte, publiés par Christian
Cherfils.--Bonaparte et l'Islam, par Christian Cherfils.--Vie de
Mahomet, par J. Gagnier.--Essai sur l'histoire des Arabes, par
Caussin de Perceval.--Histoire des Arabes, de Sédillot.--Histoire
des Arabes, de Huart.--"La Civilisation des Arabes", par le Dr.
Gustave Le Bon.--Essai sur l'histoire de l'Islamisme, par
Dozy.--Histoire des Musulmans d'Espagne, par Dozy.--Le présent de
l'homme lettre, pour réfuter les partisans de la Croix, par Abd
Allah Le Drogman.--De l'état présent et de l'avenir de l'Islam,
par  E. Montet.--Les Héros (Mahomet, le héros comme Prophète),
par Carlyle.--Averrhoës et l'Averrhoïsme, par E. Renan.--Les
Musulmans français de l'Afrique du Nord, par Ismaïl Hamet.--Les
vieux Arabes, par P. Radiot.--Voyage en Arabie, par Hubert.--Mon
voyage à la Mecque, par G. Courtellement.--"Mohammed et la fin du
Monde", par P. Casanova.--L'enseignement de l'Arabe au Collège de
France, par P. Casanova.--Revue du Monde Musulman, dirigée par A. Le
Chatelier.--"L'Orient vu de l'Occident", par E. Dinet et Sliman ben
Ibrahim.



TRANSLATION OF THE ARABIC CALLIGRAPHY


TITLE: _There is no God but Allah, and Mohammad is the Prophet of
Allah._


CHAPTER THE FIRST.

Opening: _In the name of Allah, the Compassionate, the Merciful._

Closing: _Then when ye have ended the prayer, make mention of Allah,
standing, and sitting, and reclining._ (THE QUR'AN, IV, 104.)


CHAPTER THE SECOND.

Opening: _Have We not opened thy breast for thee? * And taken off from
thee thy burden?_ (THE QUR'AN, XCIV, 1-2.)

Closing: _And provide for your journey; but the best provision is the
fear of Allah._ (THE QUR'AN, II, 193.)


CHAPTER THE THIRD.

Opening: _Verily, we have caused It (the Qur'an) to descend on the
night of Power._ (THE QUR'AN, XCVII, 1.)

Closing: _O thou enwrapped in thy mantle! * Arise and warn! * And thy
Lord--magnify Him!_ (THE QUR'AN, LXXIV, 1-3.)


CHAPTER THE FOURTH.

Opening: _Ye shall assuredly be tried in your possessions and in
yourselves._ (THE QUR'AN, III, 183.)

Closing: _And before them have We set a barrier and behind them a
barrier, and We have shrouded them in a veil, so that they shall not
see._ (THE QUR'AN, XXXVI, 8.)


CHAPTER THE FIFTH.

Opening: _And fight for the cause of Allah against those who fight
against you._ (THE QUR'AN, II, 186.)

Closing: _Believers! when ye confront a troop, stand firm and make
frequent mention of the name of Allah; haply it shall fare well with
you._ (THE QUR'AN, VIII, 47.)


CHAPTER THE SIXTH.

Opening: _And be not faint-hearted, and be not sorrowful; For ye shall
gain the upper hand if ye be believers._ (THE QUR'AN, III, 133.)

Closing: _Nay rather Allah is your liege lord, and He is the best of
helpers._ (THE QUR'AN, III, 143.)


CHAPTER THE SEVENTH.

Opening: _Verily, We have won for thee an undoubted victory._ (THE
QUR'AN, XLVIII, 1.)

Closing: _Now hath Allah helped you in many battle-fields, and, on the
day of Hunain, when ye prided yourselves on your numbers; but it
availed you nothing._ (THE QUR'AN, IX, 25.)


CHAPTER THE EIGHTH.

Opening: _Accomplish the Pilgrimage and the Visitation of the Holy
Places in honour of Allah._ (THE QUR'AN, II, 192.)

Closing: _Say: Go through the earth, and see how He hath brought forth
created beings._ (THE QUR'AN, xxix, 19.)


CHAPTER THE NINTH.

Opening: _Thou truly art mortal, O Mohammad, and they truly are
mortals._ (THE QUR'AN, XXXIX, 31.)

Closing: _Mohammad is no more than an apostle; other apostles have
already passed away before him; if then he die, or be slain, will ye
turn upon your heels?_ (THE QUR'AN, III, 138.)


PORTRAIT OF THE PROPHET.

Opening: _O my supreme Master, lavish thy Blessings and thy Favours
for ever and ever on Thy Friend (Mohammad), the best of all created
beings._ (Al-Bourdate. Poem by the Shaykh Al-Busiri, in honour of the
Prophet.)

Closing: _There is no God but Allah, and Mohammad is the Prophet of
Allah._


CHAPTER THE TENTH.

Opening: _Say: O my people! Act as ye best can: I verily will act my
part, and hereafter shall ye know!_ (THE QUR'AN, VI, 135.)

Closing: _Allah will perhaps establish goodwill between yourselves and
those of them with whom ye are at enmity, and Allah is Powerful: and
Allah is Gracious, Merciful._ (THE QUR'AN, LX, 7.)


FINAL ENGRAVING: _One's pen should be ennobled; that is, by treating
of worthy matters._


COVER: _Upon him, Mohammad, Salvation._

SEAL: Mohammad's Seal. [Transcriber's note: seal not found.]



LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS


FRONTISPIECE.--Ornamental page

CHAPTER THE FIRST.--Ornamental page

    Praying round the Sacred Temple of the Ka'bah of Makkah

CHAPTER THE SECOND.--Ornamental page

    The Night of the "Maulid," the Prophet's Birthday. Moslems
      leaving a village Mosque.

    SCENES OF THE BADYA, OR NOMADIC LIFE.
    --Watching over camels grazing
    --The Flocks

CHAPTER THE THIRD.--Ornamental page

    "At Takbir," or the Glorification

    SCENES OF THE BADYA, OR NOMADIC LIFE.
    --The Encampment

    Moslem woman praying on the terrace-roof of her dwelling

CHAPTER THE FOURTH.--Ornamental page

    "Ar Ruku," or the Inclination

    The Friday Visit of Moslems to the Cemetery

    SCENES OF THE BADYA, OR NOMADIC LIFE.
    --The Departure

CHAPTER THE FIFTH.--Ornamental page

    Interior of a Mosque. "Al Mihrab," the niche marking the
      direction of Makkah

    The Mu'azzin's Call

    Believers perceiving the New Moon of the Month of Ramadhan

CHAPTER THE SIXTH.--Ornamental page

    "As Sidjah," or Prostration

    Setting out for the "Jihad," or Holy War

    "Al Fitr," the Prayer on the breaking of the Ramadhan fast

CHAPTER THE SEVENTH.--Ornamental page

    An Arab horseman of the Desert

    "Among all trees, one is blessed like the Mussulman; 'tis
      the Palm," said the Prophet

    Bird's-eye view of Makkah, the Most Sacred City, as seen
      from the Jabal Abi-Qubais

CHAPTER THE EIGHTH.--Ornamental page

    "Ad Dawah," or the Invocation

    The Pilgrims of Mount Arafa, on the Ninth day of the Month
      of Zu'l Hijjah

CHAPTER THE NINTH.--Ornamental page

    Al-Madinah, the city of the Prophet.

    The Dome of Mohammad's Tomb

PORTRAIT OF THE PROPHET.--Imam leading the Prayer

CHAPTER THE TENTH.--Ornamental page

    A writing lesson at a village school devoted to the teaching
      of the Qur'an

    Theological Students in the courtyard of Al-Azhar, the great
      Cairo Moslem University

    Tombs of the Kaliphs. Under their rule, Moslem civilisation
      enlightened the world

    A traditional old scribe of the Desert

    Final ornamental page



INDEX


PREFACE

CHAPTER THE FIRST.--The Moslem Prayer.--Description of Makkah.
--The Temple of the Ka'bah and the Black Stone.--The Marriage
of Abdullah, Father of the Prophet.

CHAPTER THE SECOND.--The Birth of Mohammad.--Mohammad's
Childhood with the Banu Sad Tribe in their Badya-Land.--Mohammad
and the two Angels.--Aminah's Death.--Mohammad's first Journey
to Syria.--How Mohammad met the Monk Bahira.--The second Syrian
voyage.--The Marriage of Mohammad and Khadijah.--How the Temple
of the Ka'bah was rebuilt.

CHAPTER THE THIRD.--Desert Retirement.--The Revelation.--The
First Moslems.--The Announcement of the Hour.--The First
Hostilities.--The Incident of the Blind Man.--How Hamzah was
converted.--Utbah's proposals.--The Miracle of the Qur'an.--How
it was forbidden to listen to the Qur'an.

CHAPTER THE FOURTH.--Persecution.--The Emigration to
Abyssinia.--The Conversion of Umar, son of Al Khattab.--The
Exile of the Banu Hasham.--The Decree of Expulsion destroyed
by a Worm.--The Death of Abu Talib and Khadijah.--The Journey
to Taif.--The Nocturnal Journey and Ascension.--How six
Inhabitants of Yasrib were converted.--The two Oaths of the
Aqabah.--The Plot against the Prophet.

CHAPTER THE FIFTH.--The Hegira, or the Migration of the Prophet
to Al-Madinah.--Suraqa's Mishap.--The Prophet's Arrival at Quba.
--The Era of the Hegira.--Arrival of the Prophet at Yasrib.
--How the Mosque of Al-Madinah was built.--The Qiblah of Makkah.
--Institution of the Azan, or Call of the Mu'azzin.--The Fast of
Ramadhan.--Property bestowed in Alms, and the prohibition of
fermented liquors.--Ayishah in the House of the Prophet.
--Hostility of the Jews and the Munafiqun.--Al-Jihad (the Holy
War), and how it was instituted.--The Gazwah of Badr.--The
Sojourn at Badr and the Return to Al-Madinah.

CHAPTER THE SIXTH.--Ali's Marriage.--The Prophet's Marriage
with Hafsah and Ummu'l Masakin.--The Battle of Uhud.--The
Marriage of Mohammad and Zainab.--The Ghazwah, or Expedition
of Zat-ir-Riqua.--The Ghazwah, or Expedition of the Banu
Mustaliq.--The Tayammum, or the Ceremony of Ablution performed
with Sand.--The Battle of the Ditch.--The Treaty of Al-Hudaibiyah.

CHAPTER THE SEVENTH.--Expedition against the Qaynuqa Jews.
--Expedition against the Jews of the Banu Nadir.--Expedition
against the Jews of the Banu Quraizah.--Expedition against the
Jews of Khaibar.--Importance of Horse-breeding according to
the Prophet.--The Poisoned Lamb.--Amratu'l-Qada, or the Pious
Visitation.--The Prophet sends Ambassadors to the Principal
Monarchs of the World.--The Expedition of Mutah.--The Taking
of Makkah.--Entry of the Prophet into Makkah.--The Prophet at
Safa.--Ghazwah, or Expedition of Hunain.

CHAPTER THE EIGHTH.--Ayishah slandered.--The Birth and Death of
Ibrahim.--Ghazwah, or expedition of Tabuk.--The Thamud Country.
--Arrival and Sojourn of the Prophet at Tabuk. The Prophet goes
back to Al-Madinah.--The Valedictory Pilgrimage.

CHAPTER THE NINTH.--- Illness and Death of the Prophet.--Abu-Bakr
elected.--The Prophet's Burial.

THE PROPHETS PORTRAIT.

CHAPTER THE TENTH.--The March of Islam.--Influence of Moslem
Civilisation in Europe during the Middle Ages and the Renaissance.
--The Future of Islam.--Conclusion.

MAP OF THE HIJAZ AND THE ROAD TO SYRIA.

BIBLIOGRAPHY.

INDEX OF THE ARABIC CALLIGRAPHY.

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.



   THIS BOOK
   WAS ISSUED
 FROM THE PRESS
ON THE THIRTIETH
 OF AUGUST 1918
  FOR THE PARIS
   BOOK CLUB



       *       *       *       *       *

Transcriber's Notes:

     The original text does not include in-line translations of
     the calligraphy that opens and closes each chapter. Here,
     translations have been added to calligraphy as captions and
     also appear in the original Translation of Arabic Calligraphy
     index. 'Opening:' and 'Closing:' tags have been added to that
     list.

     There appear to be some discrepancies in the Year of
     the Hegira, particularly in the sidenotes. Year of the
     Hegira=622, Year I=623, Year II=624, etc.

     Inconsistencies in spelling of Arabic names: Variations in
     use of vowels, word endings, transliteration and internal
     punctuation have been left as printed. Examples: Husain v.
     Husayn, Habiba v. Habibah, Al Bagi v. Al Baqi, Muazzin v.
     Mu'azzin. Variations that could be validated as typographical
     errors have been corrected. Examples: Zeinah to Zeinab,
     Zamzan to Zamzam, Al-Rahmah to Al-Rahman.

     Obvious typographical errors in English and French have been
     repaired.




*** End of this LibraryBlog Digital Book "The Life of Mohammad, the Prophet of Allah" ***

Copyright 2023 LibraryBlog. All rights reserved.